pretty_a well_o but_o much_o short_a of_o that_o magnitude_n the_o pope_n mean_v if_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n 2._o and_o therefore_o another_o ibid._n canonist_n will_v have_v the_o sun_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n fifty_o seven_o time_n 3._o but_o this_o as_o too_o little_a do_v not_o please_v the_o pope_n party_n and_o parasite_n and_o therefore_o laurentius_n another_o canonist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v 6._o manifest_a that_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n so_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o emperor_n a_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o time_n i_o omit_v the_o fraction_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v 147._o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n i_o think_v it_o may_v satisfy_v his_o ambition_n so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o fraction_n or_o little_a overplus_n 4._o but_o this_o also_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o magnitude_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sun_n above_o the_o moon_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o glossam_fw-la that_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n 7744_o ½_o seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o time_n and_o one_o half_n more_o to_o such_o a_o prodigious_a greatness_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v himself_o so_o that_o if_o st._n paul_n say_v true_a that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n than_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o never_o man_n do_v or_o without_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o impiety_n can_v so_o exalt_v himself_o they_o sometime_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o law_n 96._o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o imperial_a more_o than_o gold_n be_v to_o lead_v and_o if_o gratian_n saytrue_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o say_v so_o and_o the_o gloss_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o papal_a sunt_fw-la greatness_n above_o all_o king_n because_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o pope_n knee_n he_o may_v have_v say_v and_o their_o 3._o mouth_n to_o the_o pope_n foot_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o kiss_v that_o this_o be_v impious_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n i_o think_v evident_a and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a judge_n will_v think_v so_o too_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v heretofore_o and_o still_o be_v approve_v and_o as_o catholic_n receive_v at_o rome_n for_o 1._o that_o decretal_a of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o be_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o make_v a_o law_n &_o among_o other_o decretal_n by_o he_o command_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o law_n in_o all_o 1661._o university_n and_o papal_a consistory_n abont_v 450._o year_n ago_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n 2._o for_o the_o gloss_n beforementioned_a they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o glossis_fw-la old_a edition_n of_o their_o law_n but_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o praefixam_fw-la gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o so_o stand_v approve_v and_o confirm_v to_o this_o day_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o his_o bulla_n command_n receive_v correct_v and_o purge_v no_o man_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v dare_v to_o add_v detract_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o in_o short_a whether_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o catholic_n cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o will_v think_v what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o paper_n worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v i_o shall_v make_v they_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o a_o very_a fair_a offer_n which_o if_o accept_v will_v much_o lessen_v their_o pain_n and_o labour_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n annex_v they_o may_v as_o to_o myself_o effectual_o do_v their_o business_n and_o make_v i_o their_o proselyte_n the_o thing_n i_o mean_v be_v this_o if_o they_o can_v from_o scripture_n by_o any_o one_o cogent_n and_o conclude_v argument_n prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o follow_a proposition_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o prove_v their_o papal_a monarchy_n can_v stand_v i_o will_v grant_v the_o rest_n and_o give_v they_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v then_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v 1._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n before_o his_o ascension_n do_v constitute_v peter_n his_o vicar_n and_o give_v he_o such_o a_o monarchical_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v idem_fw-la now_o contend_v for_o over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o peter_n have_v no_o such_o power_n he_o can_v not_o transfer_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o power_n jure_fw-la successionis_fw-la which_o their_o predecessor_n never_o have_v 2._o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o st._n peter_n while_o he_o live_v do_v exercise_v such_o power_n and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n even_o over_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n by_o their_o own_o 1._o computation_n st._n peter_n live_v 34._o or_o 35._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o be_v as_o they_o say_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 7._o and_o of_o rome_n 25._o year_n now_o if_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v appear_v that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o exercise_v any_o such_o monarchical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v either_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n which_o be_v most_o true_a or_o betray_v his_o trust_n in_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o his_o master_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a which_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v in_o this_o case_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o can_v prove_v st._n peter_n monarchy_n 3._o but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v which_o neither_o have_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v and_o execute_v such_o power_n let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a and_o temporary_a to_o cease_v with_o his_o person_n as_o the_o apostleship_n do_v but_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o some_o tertio_fw-la successor_n for_o if_o it_o be_v temporary_a and_o cease_v with_o st._n peter_n person_n than_o whoever_o after_o peter_n death_n pretend_v to_o that_o power_n be_v not_o bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la possessor_n but_o a_o impious_a and_o antichristian_a usurper_n 4._o but_o let_v all_o those_o particular_n be_v suppose_v which_o be_v untrue_a can_v possible_o be_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v and_o execute_v such_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v transmit_v to_o his_o successor_n let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o dicto_fw-la successor_n that_o peter_n be_v as_o they_o say_v 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o 25._o day_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o peter_n be_v 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o can_v appear_v from_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o bishop_n there_o at_o all_o or_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o title_n jure_fw-la successionis_fw-la to_o that_o supremacy_n they_o say_v peter_n have_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n if_o he_o never_o precede_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 5._o let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n while_o on_o earth_n either_o exercise_v or_o have_v such_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n as_o the_o 1._o pope_n now_o challenge_v as_o his_o vicar_n for_o unless_o this_o appear_v all_o their_o pretence_n to_o such_o power_n as_o vicar_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o irrational_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o pope_n or_o peter_n shall_v derive_v from_o he_o that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o here_o on_o earth_n exercise_v these_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v build_v and_o if_o these_o fail_v the_o whole_a fabric_n will_v and_o must_v fall_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v concern_v by_o some_o real_a and_o rational_a proof_n to_o make_v they_o good_a now_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v and_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o peter_n ever_o have_v or_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a in_o he_o but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o
be_v 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o actual_o transfer_v that_o power_n to_o his_o successor_n there_o or_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ever_o have_v or_o exercise_v such_o a_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a power_n as_o they_o pretend_v the_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n have_v from_o he_o i_o say_v let_v they_o make_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o paricular_o appear_v from_o scripture_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v and_o retract_v my_o error_n nor_o be_v the_o condition_n unjust_a or_o unequal_a when_o i_o require_v scripture_n proof_n for_o they_o themselves_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v right_o to_o his_o monarchical_a supremacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o divine_a right_n and_o this_o their_o pope_n canonist_n and_o divine_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o confidence_n but_o no_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n miserable_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v i_o know_v that_o their_o late_a 1661._o jesuitical_a methodist_n so_o much_o 111._o magnify_a by_o their_o party_n require_v of_o protestant_n to_o confute_v their_o popish_a doctrine_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n not_o admit_v of_o consequence_n however_o deduce_v from_o plain_a text_n as_o premise_n this_o method_n of_o they_o be_v irrational_a and_o 1610._o demonstrate_v so_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o tie_v they_o too_o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a position_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o good_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o it_o or_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o shall_v admit_v the_o proof_n nay_o i_o shall_v make_v our_o popish_a adversary_n two_o further_o and_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a fair_a offer_n 1._o let_v they_o prove_v by_o any_o just_a and_o conclude_a reason_n whatsoever_o that_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o assume_v and_o public_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o papal_a supremacy_n as_o 344._o now_o they_o pretend_v to_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v confess_v and_o retract_v my_o error_n 2._o let_v they_o prove_v by_o any_o such_o conclude_a reason_n that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n eastern_a or_o western_a greek_n or_o latin_a do_v acknowledge_v what_o now_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n so_o earnest_o and_o vain_o contend_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o general_n council_n for_o 1500._o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o for_o my_o part_n cedat_fw-la jülus_fw-la agris_fw-la manus_fw-la dabimus_fw-la captivas_fw-la i_o will_v retract_v what_o here_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o be_v what_o i_o hope_v i_o never_o shall_v be_v their_o proselyte_n to_o conclude_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v my_o adversary_n will_v think_v i_o have_v say_v too_o much_o save_v only_o to_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o sincere_o and_o impartial_o desire_v truth_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o margin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o text._n in_o this_o they_o have_v my_o position_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o in_o plain_a english_a in_o the_o margin_n the_o authority_n and_o author_n i_o rely_v upon_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o write_v and_o i_o have_v for_o the_o reader_n ease_v not_o my_o own_o cite_v not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o their_o book_n but_o the_o chapter_n paragraph_n page_n and_o most_o the_o edition_n of_o they_o that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n find_v the_o place_n quote_v and_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v cite_v and_o translate_v they_o aright_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o our_o popish_a adversary_n have_v publish_v many_o forge_a canon_n and_o council_n many_o spurious_a thirteen_o decretal_n and_o supposititious_a tract_n under_o the_o name_n of_o primitive_a father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o they_o have_v shameful_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o legitimate_a gratian._n council_n and_o thousand_o of_o other_o author_n make_v they_o by_o add_v and_o substract_v word_n or_o sentence_n say_v what_o they_o never_o mean_v or_o not_o to_o say_v what_o indeed_o they_o do_v both_o mean_a and_o say_v and_o this_o they_o themselves_o have_v without_o shame_n or_o honesty_n public_o own_a in_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la and_o after_o all_o this_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o record_n these_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o supposititious_a author_n be_v continual_o produce_v by_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o error_n against_o protestant_n who_o well_o know_v and_o as_o many_o sober_a man_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n just_o condemn_v such_o impious_a roman_a art_n nec_fw-la tali_fw-la auxilio_fw-la nec_fw-la defensoribus_fw-la istis_fw-la christus_fw-la eget_fw-la truth_n need_v no_o such_o forge_v and_o false_a medium_n to_o maintain_v it_o nor_o will_v any_o honest_a man_n use_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o discourse_n build_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o position_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o protestant_a author_n know_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v with_o scorn_n reject_v their_o testimony_n nor_o of_o any_o supposititious_a or_o spurious_a one_o the_o testimony_n and_o proof_n i_o have_v quote_v and_o rely_v upon_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n the_o genuine_a work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n or_o which_o add_v hominem_fw-la must_v be_v valid_a from_o their_o own_o council_n the_o pope_n bull_n their_o canon_n law_n their_o casuist_n schoolman_n summist_n the_o trent_n catechism_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n their_o approve_a and_o receive_v public_a office_n such_o as_o their_o missal_n breviary_n ritual_a pontifical_a etc._n etc._n which_o authority_n if_o i_o do_v not_o misquote_v or_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n be_v and_o to_o they_o must_v be_v just_a proof_n of_o those_o position_n for_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v they_o but_o let_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v be_v what_o it_o will_v i_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v gain_v any_o assent_n from_o our_o adversary_n so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o their_o learned_a man_n be_v solemn_o swear_v firm_o to_o believe_v their_o new_a trent_n creed_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popish_a error_n to_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o to_o anathematise_v and_o damn_v what_o doctrine_n soever_o contradict_v it_o for_o while_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o principle_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o luciferian_a heretic_n in_o st._n hierome_n facilius_fw-la choose_fw-la vinci_n posse_fw-la quam_fw-la persuaderi_fw-la you_o may_v soon_o bassle_v then_o persuade_v they_o they_o will_v in_o despite_n of_o premise_n hold_v the_o conclusion_n nor_o shall_v the_o clear_a demonstration_n overcome_v their_o blind_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o catholic_n cause_n however_o that_o god_n almighty_n will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o bless_v we_o and_o they_o with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o sacred_a truth_n with_o a_o firm_a belief_n and_o in_o dangerous_a time_n upon_o undaunted_a and_o pious_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o oct._n 3._o 1680._o thy_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n t._n l._n the_o damnation_n and_o excommunication_n of_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o her_o adherent_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o other_o punishment_n pius_fw-la bishop_n servant_z to_z god_n servant_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o reign_v on_o high_a to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n commit_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o one_o alone_a upon_o earth_n namely_o to_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o alone_o he_o make_v prince_n over_o all_o people_n and_o all_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o destroy_v scatter_v consume_v plant_v and_o build_v that_o he_o may_v contain_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o present_v they_o spotless_a and_o umblameable_a to_o their_o saviour_n sect._n 1_o in_o discharge_v of_o which_o function_n we_o which_o be_v by_o god_n goodness_n call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n do_v spare_v no_o pain_n labour_v with_o all_o earnestness_n that_o unity_n and_o the_o catholic_n religion_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n
prove_v it_o 4._o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o 49._o gregory_n vii_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iv._o by_o the_o authority_n give_v ibid._n by_o god_n as_o he_o say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o 1._o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o then_o prohibit_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o this_o bull_n be_v date_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1075._o and_o five_o year_n after_o he_o â—xcommunicates_v and_o depose_v he_o again_o 1080._o and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o his_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o world_n may_v 1._o know_v that_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o they_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n dukedom_n earldom_n and_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v deserve_v and_o he_o be_v 2._o judge_n of_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o man_n this_o power_n he_o say_v peter_n have_v and_o so_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o too_o and_o that_o from_o god_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n '_o s_z successor_n and_o so_o by_o this_o most_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o nor_o all_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o man_n temporal_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o be_v supreme_a or_o subject_n 5._o after_o this_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o 90._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n friderick_n ii_o absolve_n his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n lay_v a_o interdict_v on_o all_o his_o city_n castle_n and_o village_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o favour_n he_o or_o any_o way_n assist_v or_o obey_v he_o command_v the_o german_a bishop_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n solemn_o to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n with_o all_o their_o impious_a solemnity_n ring_v of_o bell_n light_v and_o then_o extinguish_v candle_n etc._n etc._n 6._o after_o this_o pope_n 95._o innocent_n iv._o in_o the_o like_a form_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o say_a frederick_n the_o lemma_n or_o title_n prefix_v to_o the_o bull_n be_v thus_o ibidem_fw-la the_o damnation_n and_o excommunication_n of_o frederick_n ii_o etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o ultimâ_fw-la he_o do_v diligent_o deliberate_v about_o it_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n he_o mean_v and_o the_o sacred_a council_n the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n i_o know_v that_o matthew_n paris_n say_v that_o he_o publish_v that_o excommunication_n in_o that_o council_n not_o without_o the_o 33._o horror_n and_o amazement_n of_o all_o who_o hear_v it_o but_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o 1626._o general_a and_o concurrent_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o innocent_a himself_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v friderick_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o ultimâ_fw-la council_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o major_a part_n must_v concur_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o actual_o false_a and_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a observation_n which_o matthew_n paris_n have_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o omit_v it_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o do_v positive_o affirm_v and_o he_o believe_v it_o that_o etc._n innocent_a iv._o do_v above_o all_o thing_n earnest_o desire_v to_o ruin_v the_o emperor_n friderick_n who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a dragon_n that_o he_o be_v trample_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n who_o he_o call_v diminutive_a king_n and_o little_a serpent_n affright_v with_o the_o sad_a fate_n of_o friderick_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o they_o and_o their_o prelate_n spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o by_o he_o plunder_v so_o that_o although_o he_o and_o other_o pope_n do_v pretend_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o bull_n that_o they_o depose_v king_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o their_o action_n that_o it_o be_v their_o prodigious_a ambition_n and_o covetousness_n their_o inordinate_a and_o erroneous_a desire_n of_o dominion_n of_o rule_n and_o riches_n which_o make_v they_o usurp_v and_o exercise_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n which_o st._n peter_n from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o never_o have_v nor_o pretend_v to_o 7._o pope_n paul_n iii_o 1638._o excommunicate_n curse_n depose_v and_o damn_v henry_n viii_o of_o england_n and_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o favour_n or_o obey_v he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n command_v they_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o or_o any_o 10._o magistrate_n or_o officer_n under_o he_o nor_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n or_o officer_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o further_a with_o a_o strange_a impiety_n and_o impudence_n he_o declare_v king_n henry_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o favourer_n and_o their_o child_n and_o descendants_n to_o be_v infamous_a incapable_a to_o be_v witness_n make_v will_n or_o be_v heir_n to_o any_o incapable_a to_o do_v any_o legal_a act_n and_o that_o in_o any_o cause_n 11._o of_o debt_n or_o any_o other_o cause_v civil_a or_o criminal_a none_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o answer_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o bind_v to_o answer_v every_o body_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n for_o i_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o observation_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a bull_n he_o command_v the_o 516._o ecclesiastic_n secular_a and_o regular_a to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o return_v till_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a deprive_v curse_a and_o damn_a the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n he_o mean_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o censure_n this_o bull_n though_o frame_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v publish_v yet_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v suspend_v for_o three_o year_n and_o then_o actual_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1538._o which_o be_v the_o five_o year_n of_o pope_n paul_n iii_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o it_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a bullary_n and_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o high_o impious_a so_o to_o hen._n viii_o and_o his_o loyal_a subject_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o all_o the_o effect_v it_o have_v be_v that_o it_o increase_v their_o hate_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o folly_n of_o its_o author_n it_o appear_v what_o indeed_o it_o be_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o that_o king_n have_v too_o great_a a_o courage_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v fright_v with_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la papal_a squib_n and_o wildfire_n which_o can_v neither_o warm_a or_o burn_v he_o 8._o last_o as_o the_o pope_n precede_v pius_n v._o so_o those_o who_o follow_v approve_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a put_v in_o practice_n that_o execrable_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n pope_n gregory_n xiii_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v pius_n v._o and_o renew_v and_o confirm_v his_o bull_n for_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o 1588._o cambden_n but_o by_o the_o romish_a priest_n themselves_o the_o elizabeth_n secular_n who_o seem_v most_o moderate_a and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o damnatory_a sentence_n the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n do_v constitute_v fitz-gerald_n a_o irish_a rebel_n against_o the_o queen_n general_n of_o all_o the_o irish_a rebel_n that_o so_o he_o and_o they_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o two_o pope_n depose_v that_o queen_n this_o be_v express_o testify_v by_o fitz-gerald_n 8._o himself_o in_o a_o edict_n publish_v by_o he_o after_o he_o be_v general_n declare_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o irish_a war_n which_o he_o say_v be_v undertake_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o restore_v it_o in_o ireland_n to_o gregory_n xiii_o sixtus_n quintus_n immediate_o succeed_v and_o confirm_v the_o damnatory_a sentence_n of_o his_o two_o predecessor_n and_o as_o he_o who_o well_o know_v tell_v we_o excommunicate_v and_o 361._o depose_v the_o queen_n absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o publish_v a_o croisado_n as_o against_o turk_n and_o insidel_n indeed_o as_o afterward_o evident_o appear_v against_o england_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o give_v what_o he_o never_o have_v â—o_o give_v plenary_a indulgence_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v assist_v in_o that_o war._n nor_o be_v this_o all_o cardinal_n allen_n 364._o write_v a_o traitorous_a
pretend_a successor_n for_o 1._o this_o power_n which_o god_n give_v to_o jeremy_n be_v personal_a to_o himself_o only_o not_o hereditary_a or_o after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o any_o successor_n much_o less_o to_o peter_n who_o come_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o or_o former_a age_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n both_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o popish_a author_n universal_o affirm_v but_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v find_v none_o except_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o few_o of_o his_o party_n who_o say_v that_o either_o peter_n or_o any_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o jeremy_n it_o be_v true_a pope_n alexander_n iii_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o that_o power_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o dissipate_v and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o jeremy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o peter_n so_o that_o by_o this_o wild_a supposition_n peter_n succeed_v into_o that_o power_n which_o before_o he_o jeremy_n have_v but_o notwithstanding_o his_o infallibility_n this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la without_o any_o shadow_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o who_o succeed_v into_o a_o right_n which_o another_o possess_v before_o he_o must_v do_v it_o either_o 1._o per_fw-la generationem_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la as_o a_o son_n succeed_v his_o father_n or_o the_o next_o heir_n in_o jus_o defuncti_fw-la and_o that_o peter_n or_o any_o pope_n do_v this_o way_n succeed_v jeremy_n as_o none_o with_o any_o reason_n can_v i_o suppose_v none_o will_v say_v 2._o per_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la ordinis_fw-la so_o one_o bishop_n succeed_v another_o in_o the_o same_o bishopric_n neither_o can_v peter_n succeed_v jeremy_n this_o way_n for_o jeremy_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o a_o place_n he_o never_o have_v and_o be_v successor_n to_o one_o who_o never_o be_v their_o predecessor_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v another_o who_o have_v a_o new_a commission_n give_v he_o to_o execute_v a_o office_n which_o though_o intermit_v some_o have_v loâ—_n before_o he_o so_o suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v give_v one_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v high_a constable_n of_o england_n after_o the_o place_n have_v be_v long_o void_a he_o who_o have_v such_o commission_n may_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v he_o who_o have_v that_o office_n last_o though_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o now_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o for_o he_o can_v show_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v peter_n the_o same_o commission_n which_o god_n give_v jeremy_n and_o set_v he_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o dissipate_v and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n as_o pope_n pius_n v._n express_o say_v principio_fw-la he_o do_v in_o this_o his_o impious_a bull_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n than_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n peter_n may_v be_v call_v jeremy_n successor_n but_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v peter_n any_o such_o commission_n though_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v absolute_o untrue_a not_o only_o without_o any_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o point_v blank_a against_a it_o as_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n no_o temporal_a power_n or_o dominion_n so_o he_o neither_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n himself_o nor_o give_v peter_n or_o his_o apostle_n who_o all_o of_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n any_o such_o potestate_fw-la temporal_a power_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o destroy_v and_o dissipate_v etc._n etc._n all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v be_v spiritual_a they_o can_v punish_v no_o man_n unless_o miraculous_o which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v not_o to_o in_o his_o person_n by_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n by_o imprisonment_n nor_o in_o his_o purse_n by_o impose_v and_o exact_v pecuniary_a mulct_n as_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v far_o demonstrate_v be_v it_o now_o my_o business_n only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o observe_v that_o pope_n pius_n in_o this_o bull_n make_v that_o commission_n which_o he_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v peter_n far_o large_a than_o that_o which_o god_n give_v jeremy_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v bulla_n constitute_v peter_n a_o prince_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o jeremy_n commission_n 2._o that_o peter_n be_v constitute_v a_o prince_n over_o ibid_fw-la all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n but_o jeremy_n have_v not_o such_o universal_a power_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 10._o text._n but_o to_o make_v this_o further_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 2._o that_o jeremy_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n so_o that_o if_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n succeed_v he_o it_o must_v be_v in_o one_o of_o those_o two_o capacity_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o christian_a bishop_n do_v or_o can_v succeed_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n which_o absolute_o cease_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n 2._o nor_o do_v he_o succeed_v jeremy_n as_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a temporary_a and_o expire_v with_o his_o person_n the_o prophetical_a office_n be_v not_o hereditary_a or_o successive_a it_o be_v true_a some_o prophet_n precede_v in_o time_n and_o some_o afterward_o follow_v so_o jeremiam_fw-la jeremy_n be_v after_o isaiah_n about_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n ezekiel_n after_o he_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n daniel_n after_o he_o twenty_o year_n but_o each_o prophet_n have_v a_o new_a call_n and_o commission_n and_o that_o for_o particular_a and_o different_a purpose_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o 2._o jeremy_n and_o those_o prophet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v and_o that_o to_o a_o infallibility_n and_o their_o prophecy_n as_o divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n refer_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n now_o although_o peter_n not_o by_o succession_n from_o jeremy_n but_o by_o a_o new_a call_n and_o commission_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o make_v he_o infallible_a and_o his_o doctrine_n divine_a truth_n yet_o such_o assistance_n be_v personal_a in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o prophet_n before_o he_o his_o successor_n can_v without_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n pretend_v to_o it_o though_o some_o of_o the_o 2._o canonist_n the_o jesuit_n and_o papal_a parasite_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v what_o the_o other_o world_n know_v to_o be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a 3._o but_o that_o i_o may_v in_o short_a come_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o hinge_n of_o the_o question_n the_o truth_n be_v evident_a that_o all_o these_o pope_n in_o the_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o text_n in_o jeremy_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n be_v miserable_o mistake_v and_o put_v a_o sense_n upon_o it_o which_o before_o they_o never_o any_o father_n or_o ancient_a author_n do_v no_o nor_o their_o own_o learned_a writer_n of_o late_a time_n even_o when_o popery_n most_o prevail_v a_o sense_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o jeremy_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o that_o text_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v down_o dissipate_v destroy_v plant_v and_o build_v that_o which_o 2._o alexander_n iii_o and_o other_o pope_n after_o he_o cite_v this_o text_n for_o be_v to_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o jeremy_n and_o from_o he_o in_o they_o so_o far_o to_o pull_v down_o dissipate_v and_o destroy_v as_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n though_o the_o text_n mean_v nothing_o less_o nor_o can_v any_o such_o impious_a conclusion_n by_o any_o save_o possible_o popish_a logic_n be_v deduce_v from_o it_o for_o when_o the_o 10._o text_n say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o jeremy_n by_o this_o commission_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la imperantis_fw-la as_o a_o prince_n and_o superior_a to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v any_o man_n much_o less_o king_n and_o emperor_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o that_o that_o he_o quiet_o and_o patient_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o injust_a and_o impious_a superior_n as_o be_v evident_a
irrational_o and_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o consequence_n they_o infer_v that_o 19_o peter_n and_o every_o successor_n of_o he_o be_v constitute_v supreme_a head_n prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o what_o peter_n or_o his_o 19_o successor_n shall_v è_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la determine_v and_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v decree_v it_o so_o tirinus_n and_o their_o canon_n law_n in_o their_o most_o correct_a edition_n though_o this_o be_v erroneous_a and_o evident_o impious_a yet_o tirinus_n gratian_n and_o their_o canonist_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o this_o point_n another_o learned_a jesuit_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o 18._o peter_n as_o the_o fundamental_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o he_o add_v 21._o that_o though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v chief_o that_o fundamental_a rock_n yet_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o as_o his_o vicar_n with_o supreme_a power_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n they_o conceive_v concern_v no_o apostle_n but_o peter_n and_o prove_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n supremacy_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o 1._o that_o all_o they_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la for_o they_o only_o say_v it_o without_o any_o pretence_n of_o proof_n if_o we_o will_v take_v their_o bare_a word_n we_o may_v otherwise_o we_o may_v choose_v for_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n to_o prove_v their_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n such_o as_o may_v command_v and_o necessitate_v our_o assent_n and_o then_o a_o bare_a denial_n be_v answer_n enough_o to_o a_o bare_a assertion_n for_o as_o st._n hierome_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n a_o unproved_a position_n eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la affirmatur_fw-la 2._o when_o they_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o chief_a fundamental_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o with_o supreme_a power_n they_o consequent_o must_v say_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n leave_v his_o place_n and_o office_n of_o be_v the_o fundamental_a rock_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n for_o if_o he_o keep_v it_o and_o still_o do_v keep_v it_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o peter_n can_v be_v his_o successor_n no_o man_n can_v be_v successor_n and_o succeed_v into_o a_o place_n till_o his_o predecessor_n leave_v it_o linus_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n whilst_o peter_n live_v and_o possess_v it_o himself_o so_o that_o by_o this_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n they_o have_v displace_v our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o be_v the_o fundamental_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o instead_o of_o he_o have_v place_v peter_n first_o and_o then_o particular_a pope_n successive_o and_o then_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n in_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v 1._o when_o the_o fundamental_a rock_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v a_o marcel_n idolater_n as_o marcellinus_n be_v 2._o or_o a_o heretic_n as_o libre_fw-la liberius_n 2._o honorius_n 302._o vigilius_n etc._n etc._n be_v 3._o or_o a_o impudent_a whorish_a woman_n as_o johannes_n anglicus_n or_o pope_n 290._o joan_n certain_o be_v 4._o or_o when_o many_o pope_n together_o no_o less_o than_o fifty_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n be_v 901._o apostatici_n potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la 5._o or_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o add_v monstrous_a villain_n as_o be_v put_v into_o and_o out_o of_o st._n peter_n '_o s_o chair_n by_o impudent_a whore_n make_v pope_n by_o violence_n and_o simony_n such_o as_o even_o in_o baronius_n his_o judgement_n none_o shall_v or_o dare_v call_v true_a pope_n who_o name_n be_v record_v only_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 6._o or_o in_o the_o vacancy_n when_o for_o vita_fw-la two_o or_o three_o year_n and_o if_o some_o 1._o writer_n say_v true_a sometime_o for_o eight_o year_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v no_o fundamental_a rock_n at_o all_o for_o several_a year_n together_o 7._o last_o or_o when_o they_o have_v for_o near_o avignion_n fifty_o year_n together_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o legitimate_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o which_o or_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o none_o do_v or_o can_v know_v nay_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o must_v by_o our_o adversary_n be_v confess_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v their_o own_o receive_a principle_n that_o sometime_o all_o of_o the_o pretender_n be_v impious_a usurper_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n without_o any_o just_a right_n or_o title_n to_o it_o then_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 1410._o pisa_n meet_v and_o it_o be_v a_o general_n one_o consist_v of_o above_o 600._o 2._o father_n there_o be_v two_o pope_n in_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v gregory_n xii_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o who_o be_v both_o 1._o damn_a and_o depose_v as_o perjure_a person_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o great_a council_n at_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n four_o or_o five_o 1414._o year_n after_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n the_o two_o beforenamed_a gregory_n and_o benedict_n who_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o though_o damn_v at_o pisa_n and_o john_n xxiii_o for_o the_o two_o former_a what_o villain_n they_o be_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n have_v tell_v we_o for_o john_n xxiii_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v he_o this_o character_n 10._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pope_n notorious_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n that_o his_o life_n be_v damnable_a and_o he_o in_o his_o conversation_n guilty_a of_o impiety_n not_o to_o be_v name_v and_o the_o council_n add_v in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n desinitiuâ_fw-la that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o vow_n his_o oath_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v notorious_o simoniacal_a and_o by_o his_o dishonest_a and_o detestable_a life_n and_o manner_n notorious_o scandalous_a etc._n etc._n now_o if_o these_o and_o such_o other_o pope_n be_v the_o fundamental_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o this_o they_o say_v and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v it_o she_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n must_v prevail_v against_o she_o when_o they_o evident_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o they_o say_v she_o be_v build_v for_o if_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n fail_v that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v evident_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_n this_o be_v the_o first_o consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n manifest_o erroneous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o there_o be_v a_o second_o consequence_n of_o it_o both_o erroneous_a and_o indeed_o blasphemous_a for_o 2._o when_o they_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o fundamental_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n aftâ—r_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o office_n cum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la say_v pius_n v._o here_o cum_fw-la summâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o other_o general_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a pope_n have_v and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v the_o same_o power_n require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o fundamental_a rock_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v for_o if_o they_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o with_o a_o supreme_a power_n than_o they_o have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o power_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v his_o power_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v great_a than_o potestas_fw-la summa_fw-la summo_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la superius_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nothing_o high_o than_o the_o high_a nor_o superior_a to_o the_o supreme_a and_o if_o peter_n have_v and_o every_o pitiful_a pope_n have_v potestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la then_o they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o great_a and_o equal_a to_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v before_o he_o resign_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o i_o may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o express_o affirm_v in_o their_o roman_a catechism_n ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n juslu_fw-la pii_fw-la v._o edito_fw-la in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v 12._o caput_n &_o
they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v his_o sheep_n 2._o yet_o they_o be_v shepherd_n too_o send_v by_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n over_o which_o the_o 28._o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o 3._o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v such_o a_o foundation_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n as_o do_v not_o find_v but_o make_v these_o lively_a stone_n which_o be_v the_o material_n with_o which_o he_o build_v it_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o by_o it_o grace_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o thing_n alone_o make_v man_n lively_a stone_n and_o fit_a for_o that_o building_n this_o no_o apostle_n not_o peter_n much_o less_o any_o succeed_a pope_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v nor_o without_o great_a folly_n and_o impiety_n can_v pretend_v to_o 4._o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v such_o a_o rock_n such_o a_o foundation_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v and_o be_v proprietary_n and_o the_o sole_a true_a owner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v his_o house_n purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v a_o magisterial_a and_o imperial_a power_n over_o it_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o he_o be_v 3._o king_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o judaical_a church_n before_o our_o bless_a saviour_n incarnation_n these_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o it_o but_o the_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n have_v even_o the_o great_a of_o they_o moses_n or_o peter_n be_v only_o ministerial_a the_o authority_n of_o servant_n derive_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o exercise_v under_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o dominus_fw-la that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n i._n e._n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o be_v prime_a and_o principal_a minister_n from_o and_o under_o christ_n to_o call_v and_o build_v the_o church_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o 5._o sake_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v ministerium_fw-la but_o not_o imperium_fw-la neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v that_o vast_a monarchical_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v not_o without_o great_a error_n and_o impiety_n pretend_v to_o when_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o peter_n apostle_n be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n successor_n and_o by_o he_o constitute_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o very_a same_o power_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v but_o this_o they_o say_v only_o without_o any_o proof_n or_o probability_n and_o so_o transeat_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la 2._o but_o although_o we_o say_v and_o have_v evident_a reason_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a prime_n and_o chief_a foundation_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n superstruction_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n they_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n call_v convert_v and_o constitute_v by_o they_o but_o all_o equal_o so_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o a_o foundation_n than_o paul_n or_o james_n or_o john_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o immediate_o call_v by_o our_o etc._n bless_a saviour_n without_o any_o dependence_n locum_fw-la upon_o peter_n or_o any_o body_n else_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v general_o confess_v by_o the_o popish_a commentator_n even_o the_o jesuit_n such_o as_o tirinus_n menochius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o immediate_a call_n to_o their_o apostleship_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n except_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o peter_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o supremacy_n as_o without_o all_o reason_n be_v now_o ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o 1._o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o present_a and_o though_o a_o learned_a jesuit_n zealous_a for_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o c._n directior_fw-la in_o that_o business_n the_o election_n of_o mathias_n yet_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a ibidem_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o mathias_n except_v have_v their_o call_n immediate_o and_o equal_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o st._n peter_n so_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o in_o it_o the_o very_a same_o power_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o the_o same_o power_n give_v to_o any_o one_o even_o st._n peter_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o this_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o those_o plain_a text_n where_o their_o 1._o commission_n and_o apostolical_a power_n be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n before_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o 6._o jew_n only_o and_o the_o very_a same_o power_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o 2._o and_o from_o those_o other_o as_o clear_a and_o plain_a text_n wherein_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v commission_n and_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o preach_v to_o 23._o all_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o go_v you_o etc._n etc._n all_o equal_o send_v no_o difference_n or_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n as_o to_o any_o privilege_n or_o precedence_n no_o degree_n of_o power_n more_o or_o great_a in_o one_o than_o every_o one_o their_o commission_n and_o authority_n give_v in_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o equal_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n these_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o some_o sober_a popish_a writer_n do_v both_o profess_v and_o industrious_o prove_v they_o franc_n a_o victoria_n prime_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n and_o as_o they_o esteem_v and_o call_v he_o a_o titulus_fw-la excellent_a and_o incomparable_a divine_a proposes_n and_o prove_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o all_o the_o 84._o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v by_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o christ._n 2._o all_o the_o 85._o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n and_o then_o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n thus_o ibid._n that_o every_o apostle_n have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o do_v every_o act_n which_o peter_n have_v power_n to_o do_v but_o then_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n he_o except_v those_o act_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o belong_v ibidem_fw-la peculiar_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o call_v of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la without_o any_o pretence_n of_o proof_n or_o probability_n from_o scripture_n and_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n who_o alone_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n call_v all_o the_o ancient_a council_n as_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o a_o late_a and_o learned_a emperor_n sorbon_n doctor_n 5._o but_o to_o proceed_v that_o place_n in_o 19_o matthew_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o forego_n objection_n to_o prove_v the_o monarchical_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n i_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o short_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o this_o place_n i_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o text_n be_v general_o urge_v though_o most_o impertinent_o to_o prove_v peter_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n so_o 26._o innocent_a iii_o cites_n it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pope_n boniface_n viii_o produce_v it_o in_o his_o impious_a and_o as_o to_o the_o nonsense_n and_o inconsequence_n of_o it_o ridiculous_a com._n extravagant_a which_o enim_fw-la bellarmine_n approve_v and_o leo._n x._o and_o his_o b._n lateran_n council_n which_o they_o call_v a_o general_n one_o innovate_v and_o confirm_v and_o yet_o a_o late_a fuerunt_fw-la jesuit_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a with_o the_o caesareo_fw-la approbation_n of_o his_o superior_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o to_o peter_n these_o and_o many_o more_o quote_v this_o place_n to_o the_o
same_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a and_o etc._n confess_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n do_v not_o actual_o give_v st._n peter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v what_o it_o will_v but_o pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v not_o i_o have_v give_v or_o do_v give_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v show_v some_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o that_o power_n be_v actual_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o else_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v his_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n from_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bâ—_n what_o it_o will_v be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n afterward_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o and_o 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o to_z peter_z so_o it_o evident_o appear_v bâ—_n st._n 18._o matthew_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v where_o ouâ—_n bless_a saviour_n speak_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n aâ—_n well_o as_o peter_n have_v these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v untâ—_n you_o it_o be_v all_o etc._n of_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaveâ—_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v loose_v in_o heaven_n here_o his_o promise_n make_v beforâ—_n to_o peter_n chap._n 16._o 19_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v he_o but_o '_o tâ—â—_n manifest_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o placâ—_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n their_o own_o authentic_a office_n noâ—_n and_o heretofore_o in_o public_a use_n in_o the_o church_n rome_n do_v attest_v this_o truth_n in_o one_o of_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o invocate_v the_o apostle_n in_o thâ—_n form_n animae_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoâ—â—_n quibus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o sâ—â—vendi_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loosinâ—â—_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n this_o the_o 72._o manual_a of_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v paul_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o further_o add_v 73._o thâ—_n every_o priest_n be_v vicar_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d petri_n &_o pauli_n ligat_fw-la &_o solvit_fw-la bind_v and_o lose_v their_o stead_n and_o place_n the_o 112._o ancient_n ms._n mâ—â—sal_n belong_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n say_v the_o â—ry_a same_o thing_n so_o do_v 27._o their_o st._n anselm_n aâ—â—_n the_o old_a b._n ordo_fw-la romanus_n express_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n vide_fw-la bandinum_n lombardum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sent._n lib._n 4._o dist._n 18._o 19_o and_o the_o rest_n there_o their_o trent_n catechism_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n v._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n assure_v we_o that_o every_o ibidem_fw-la bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v he_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o roman_a presbyteri_fw-la pontifical_a in_o their_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o ordain_v to_o that_o office_n and_o which_o may_v seem_v strange_a in_o the_o very_a sunt_fw-la same_o word_n our_o bless_a saviour_n use_v when_o he_o give_v that_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o their_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n approve_v and_o by_o a_o synodical_a definition_n and_o decree_n confirm_v all_o this_o and_o say_v further_a that_o our_o 5._o bless_a saviour_n before_o his_o ascension_n leave_v all_o priest_n his_o vicar_n as_o precedent_n and_o judge_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o this_o they_o there_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n 6._o of_o matthew_n from_o which_o they_o will_v and_o general_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n 19_o absolute_a monarchical_a supremacy_n and_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o instance_n which_o be_v too_o many_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o pope_n innocent_a iv._o build_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n friderick_n upon_o this_o one_o text_n 854._o we_o say_v that_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n do_v depose_v that_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegigance_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o premise_n and_o authority_n above_o cite_v i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o in_o that_o text_n matth._n 16._o 19_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v only_o promise_v but_o not_o actual_o give_v to_o peter_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v real_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la give_v he_o matth._n 18._o 18._o it_o be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o give_v to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o to_o he_o as_o beside_o what_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v attest_v and_o express_o affirm_v by_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n publish_v by_o hugo_n menardus_n a_o learned_a benedictine_n monck_n where_o pope_n gregory_n and_o he_o as_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o as_o infallible_a as_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v thus_o o_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v any_o supremacy_n give_v to_o peter_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o give_v he_o potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o other_o apostle_n who_o never_o claim_v any_o such_o supremacy_n 3._o last_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v by_o what_o logic_n they_o can_v prove_v st._n peter_n supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v a_o power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o every_o apostle_n have_v as_o well_o as_o he._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o place_n 23._o more_o and_o but_o one_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v actual_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o here_o express_o name_v yet_o to_o retain_v and_o remit_v here_o in_o john_n signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o matthew_n where_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v name_v this_o the_o trent_n catechism_n and_o the_o trent_n father_n themselves_o must_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o 6._o margin_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a commentator_n on_o this_o place_n in_o john_n allow_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o true_o there_o that_o remittere_fw-la here_o in_o john_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v in_o matthew_n and_o so_o retinere_fw-la here_o the_o same_o with_o ligare_fw-la in_o matthew_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v here_o give_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o their_o commission_n i_o send_v you_o my_o apostle_n and_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o my_o apostle_n retain_v etc._n etc._n the_o authority_n and_o power_n here_o mention_v be_v without_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o degree_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o to_o james_n and_o john_n and_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n 3._o nay_o more_o it_o be_v 172._o confess_v and_o positive_o and_o true_o affirm_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a popish_a author_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v by_o this_o commission_n
vicar_n and_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n equal_o give_v to_o they_o all._n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o usual_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n monarchical_a supremacy_n even_o over_o king_n and_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v he_o i_o say_v all_z such_o argument_n from_o such_o topic_n will_v not_o only_o be_v inconsequent_a but_o indeed_o altogether_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o conclude_a the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o this_o will_v be_v as_o good_a and_o conclude_a every_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o key_n give_v he_o ergo_fw-la every_o apostle_n be_v sole_a supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o by_o this_o wild_a logic_n we_o shall_v have_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o person_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o sole_a supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n seem_v to_o i_o evident_a by_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o as_o much_o and_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v christi_n vicarij_fw-la christ_n vicar_n may_v be_v as_o evident_a and_o must_v be_v confess_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o receive_a principle_n for_o 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o as_o my_o 21._o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o christ_n be_v our_o great_a 1._o apostle_n send_v immediate_o by_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v legatus_fw-la &_o vicarius_fw-la patris_fw-la his_o father_n vicar_n and_o ambassador_n as_o st._n 16._o ambrose_n say_v and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o ambassador_n so_o the_o same_o father_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o ibidem_fw-la same_o place_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v as_o much_o of_o 20._o himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christs_n stead_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n commission_v and_o send_v as_o his_o ambassador_n what_o they_o do_v be_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o place_n they_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v as_o his_o deputy_n vice-christi_a supply_v his_o place_n thus_o 20._o lyranus_fw-la and_o the_o interlinatory_n christi_n glossator_fw-la and_o they_o no_o lutheran_n explain_v that_o place_n so_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o father_n of_o the_o schoolman_n peter_n e._n lombard_n so_o pope_n 292._o gregory_n the_o great_a nay_o the_o jesuit_n instituta_fw-la societat_fw-la jesus_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 262._o 263._o acknowledge_v their_o superior_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o apostle_n to_o be_v vicarios_fw-la christi_fw-la christ_n vicar_n and_o that_o i_o may_v neither_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o more_o testimony_n their_o own_o authentic_a office_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v approve_v and_o public_o use_v in_o their_o church_n express_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v christ_n vicar_n particular_o the_o present_a roman_a missi_fw-la missal_n as_o do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o then_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o every_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v he_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o 23._o word_n when_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v and_o must_v it_o will_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v any_o superiority_n in_o peter_n much_o less_o a_o monarchical_a supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n from_o his_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n both_o which_o every_o apostle_n have_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o very_a power_n which_o only_o make_v peter_n equal_a to_o the_o rest_n make_v he_o their_o monarch_n and_o superior_a sure_o i_o be_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o they_o have_v no_o better_a peter_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v superior_a to_o john_n then_o this_o will_v be_v good_a too_o john_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v superior_a to_o peter_n but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o for_o the_o argument_n they_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n draw_v from_o his_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v such_o as_o rather_o deserve_v pity_n or_o scorn_v than_o any_o serious_a answer_n be_v it_o not_o that_o their_o great_a man_n for_o place_n and_o learning_n even_o 26._o their_o infallible_a pope_n in_o their_o authentic_a bull_n perpetual_o urge_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o have_v what_o pope_n pius_n v._o in_o this_o impious_a bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n pretend_v to_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n the_o premise_n consider_v i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o impartial_a and_o intelligent_a man_n think_v so_o too_o 1._o that_o every_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o that_o immediate_o without_o any_o dependence_n on_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la though_o a_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v convince_v of_o this_o truth_n as_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o so_o he_o may_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v in_o terminis_fw-la acknowledge_v it_o he_o say_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v 1565._o ecclesiae_fw-la principes_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o ibid._n power_n of_o the_o key_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v it_o ibidem_fw-la immediate_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o as_o peter_n be_v ibidem_fw-la primate_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n so_o paul_n be_v primate_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o that_o in_o this_o primacy_n peter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o paul_n nor_o ibidem_fw-la paul_n to_o peter_n but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v that_o primacy_n immediate_o from_o christ_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o and_o this_o cusanus_fw-la there_o prove_v out_o of_o ambrose_n augustine_n and_o hierome_n 2._o and_o as_o every_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n and_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o all_o of_o they_o transfer_v that_o title_n and_o power_n to_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o priest_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n christi_fw-la vicar_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a noise_n and_o groundless_a pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v no_o more_o our_o bless_a saviour_n vicar_n nor_o have_v any_o more_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o any_o i_o say_v again_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o rochester_n for_o their_o own_o ecumenical_a and_o with_o they_o infallible_a council_n of_o trent_n assure_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v 4._o apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n confession_n leave_v sacerdotes_fw-la that_o 1633._o be_v bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n his_o vicar_n and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o
his_o feed_v or_o rule_v they_o so_o they_o and_o peter_n too_o be_v sheep_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o never_o commit_v to_o his_o care_n or_o cure_n that_o as_o his_o sheep_n he_o shall_v feed_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o as_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n be_v foundation_n &_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n coordinate_a with_o and_o equal_a to_o he_o so_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n pretend_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o way_n bind_v to_o give_v any_o reason_n of_o their_o administration_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a much_o less_o as_o to_o a_o supreme_a prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o canonist_n jesuit_n and_o the_o popish_a party_n do_v now_o erroneous_o and_o impious_o miscall_v he_o this_o be_v cyprian_n opinion_n in_o the_o place_n but_o now_o cite_v and_o rigaltius_n a_o learned_a roman_a catholic_n though_o he_o praesixa_fw-la seem_v to_o say_v much_o for_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o he_o confess_v as_o upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o 95._o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a council_n well_o he_o may_v that_o cyprian_n 78._o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n no_o not_o to_o peter_n '_o be_v successor_n the_o pope_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o a_o person_n so_o excellent_a and_o know_v as_o cyprian_a shall_v think_v otherwise_o see_v in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o who_o know_v antiquity_n there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n superior_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n as_o may_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v make_v good_n it_o be_v true_a cyprian_n if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o the_o interpolator_n of_o that_o tract_n say_v that_o the_o primacy_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o est_fw-la principal_a church_n now_o this_o primacy_n and_o principality_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o be_v by_o i_o before_o and_o now_o free_o grant_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o precedency_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o monarchical_a authority_n which_o ancient_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o by_o themselves_o they_o now_o contend_v for_o and_o this_o primacy_n which_o ancient_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n gift_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n non_fw-fr à _fw-fr 28._o petro_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n tell_v we_o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o i_o have_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o rigaltius_n a_o learned_a roman_a catholic_n in_o his_o dissertation_n and_o note_n on_o cyprian_a explains_n cyprian_n meaning_n just_a as_o i_o have_v do_v reduce_v the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o from_o any_o prerogative_n give_v to_o that_o bishop_n or_o church_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o notarum_fw-la imperial_a city_n and_o then_o cites_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o when_o translate_v in_o plain_a english_a say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v and_o indeed_o that_o canon_n make_v by_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n synodical_o meet_v in_o a_o legitimate_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o observamus_fw-la imperial_a edict_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la do_v authentical_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o vast_a monarchical_a supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n for_o some_o age_n last_o pass_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n contend_v for_o if_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n think_v otherwise_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v i_o shall_v make_v they_o this_o fair_a offer_n let_v they_o bring_v i_o any_o canon_n of_o any_o general_a council_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o antiquity_n with_o this_o of_o chalcedon_n by_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o pope_n pretend_a supremacy_n or_o any_o one_o article_n of_o their_o own_o new_a trent_n creed_n and_o for_o the_o future_a i_o shall_v acquiesce_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v my_o thanks_o and_o subscription_n 6._o 6._o pius_fw-la v._o in_o his_o bull_n say_v further_o principio_fw-la that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n commit_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o govern_v it_o to_o one_o only_o that_o be_v to_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n here_o i_o consider_v 1._o that_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o scripture_n and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o pure_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n that_o peter_n never_o have_v nor_o execute_v any_o such_o monarchical_a supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n as_o be_v now_o vain_o pretend_v to_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n cry_v up_o and_o magnify_v st._n peter_n power_n that_o he_o as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n may_v possess_v the_o same_o power_n for_o this_o they_o say_v and_o without_o any_o just_a proof_n say_v it_o only_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n will_n that_o peter_n '_o be_v successor_n shall_v have_v 1635._o the_o very_o same_o power_n peter_n have_v and_o this_o because_o he_o be_v 391._o christ_n vicar_n though_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a appear_v anon_o be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o sit_v in_o peter_n '_o be_v chair_n as_o his_o lawful_a successor_n 2._o but_o admit_v dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la which_o be_v absolute_o untrue_a that_o peter_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n and_o monarchical_a power_n as_o they_o erroneous_o pretend_v to_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v personal_a to_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o life_n only_o as_o his_o apostolical_a power_n be_v as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v proper_o apostolical_a and_o not_o hereditary_a to_o be_v transfer_v to_o any_o successor_n so_o that_o the_o hinge_v of_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v here_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o peter_n power_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v not_o personal_a but_o hereditary_a and_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o his_o successor_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o legal_a successor_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o just_a ground_n make_v both_o these_o good_a good_a night_n to_o their_o pretend_a supremacy_n for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o great_a power_n st._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o personal_n not_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o any_o successor_n what_o power_n they_o do_v transmit_v i_o shall_v anon_o show_v will_v be_v evident_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v vocationem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la immediatam_fw-la our_o bless_a 1._o saviour_n call_v they_o all_o except_o mathias_n immediate_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text._n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o immediate_a call_n 2._o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o 1._o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o sickness_n nor_o can_v peter_n successor_n whoever_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o this_o 3._o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o every_o apostle_n to_o james_n and_o john_n and_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v universal_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o diocese_n not_o that_o every_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o where_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o come_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n constitute_v and_o govern_v church_n so_o paul_n do_v at_o 23._o antioch_n and_o rome_n as_o much_o and_o graeco-lat_n more_o than_o peter_n though_o they_o pretend_v that_o peter_n alone_o and_o not_o paul_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o both_o those_o place_n that_o every_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o scripture_n evident_a by_o the_o commission_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v they_o 20._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n
at_o a_o end_n we_o will_v acquiesce_v and_o admit_v what_o upon_o undeniable_a evidence_n we_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o this_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o possibility_n they_o ever_o shall_v prove_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o tertio_fw-la scripture_n of_o peter_n successor_n or_o of_o what_o power_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v prove_v our_o bless_a saviour_n institution_n and_o divine_a law_n whereby_o peter_n supremacy_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o pius_n v._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o impious_a bull_n and_o other_o pope_n many_o 6._o time_n in_o their_o bull_n breves_fw-la and_o decretal_a constitution_n and_o their_o writer_n general_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v peter_n the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o and_o when_o etc._n some_o of_o they_o sometime_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o reason_n they_o bring_v be_v so_o far_o from_o sense_n and_o consequence_n that_o they_o may_v deserve_v pity_n and_o contempt_n rather_o than_o a_o serious_a answer_n but_o when_o reason_n will_v not_o convince_v they_o have_v other_o roman_a art_n to_o cousin_n man_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v likewise_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o be_v among_o other_o way_n by_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o false_a translation_n so_o when_o chrysostom_n have_v faid_fw-we that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n pet._n possinus_n add_v successor_n and_o render_v it_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o 232._o successor_n etc._n etc._n where_o chrysostome_n who_o he_o translate_v have_v nothing_o of_o peter_n successor_n but_o true_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o peter_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o our_o bless_a 23._o savionr_n tell_v they_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n etc._n leo_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n paschasinus_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n occur_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a pope_n leo_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o these_o word_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o that_o learned_a archbishop_n ingenuous_o and_o true_o margin_n confess_v but_o by_o roman_a art_n false_o and_o base_o intersert_v that_o so_o they_o may_v by_o fraud_n what_o by_o no_o reason_n they_o can_v maintain_v the_o pope_n impious_o usurp_a supremacy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o unpleasing_a the_o publish_n of_o such_o thing_n though_o evident_o true_a be_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v resolve_v in_o despite_n of_o truth_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n pretend_a supremacy_n this_o learned_a work_n of_o that_o great_a roman_a catholic_n archbishop_n libre_fw-la be_v damn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n not_o to_o be_v print_v read_v or_o have_v by_o any_o he_o who_o serious_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o greek_a council_n father_n and_o other_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n may_v find_v a_o hundred_o such_o fraud_n to_o maintain_v what_o they_o know_v they_o have_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o their_o papal_a and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o their_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la be_v authentic_a evidence_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o these_o unchristian_a practice_n to_o conceal_v truth_n and_o cozen_v the_o world_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o pernicious_a papal_a error_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o nor_o the_o worst_a for_o so_o desperate_o be_v they_o set_v upon_o it_o that_o if_o their_o interest_n and_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n can_v otherwise_o be_v maintain_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v by_o any_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n they_o speak_v impious_o and_o blasphemous_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thomas_n campegius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la feltrensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o paul_n iu._n say_v 2._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v not_o be_v a_o diligent_a father_n of_o the_o family_n to_o his_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o monarch_n over_o his_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o be_v there_o speak_v and_o the_o cites_n pope_n innocent_a and_o aquinas_n to_o justify_v it_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la be_v as_o high_a to_o the_o same_o impious_a purpose_n and_o express_o say_v 76._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a if_o he_o have_v not_o constitute_v and_o leave_v such_o a_o monarch_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o great_a commun_n canonist_n if_o that_o be_v possible_a more_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o damnation_n against_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n his_o vicar_n now_o can_v do_v it_o and_o then_o he_o impious_o add_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v not_o have_v seem_v discreet_a unless_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o vicar_n as_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o certain_o true_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n leave_v no_o such_o monarchical_a vicar_n as_o the_o pope_n then_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o want_n of_o diligence_n and_o discretion_n and_o this_o impious_a gloss_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n 1618._o gregory_n xiii_o as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a what_o make_v for_o his_o extravagant_a power_n and_o papal_a monarchy_n how_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a soever_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o approbation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n equal_o in_o they_o all_o in_o james_n and_o john_n and_o paul_n as_o much_o as_o peter_n and_o this_o jurisdiction_n personal_n to_o all_o and_o never_o transmit_v to_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n 4._o beside_o the_o immediate_a call_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o have_v infallibility_n so_o far_o as_o whatever_o they_o preach_v or_o write_v be_v divine_a and_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n this_o privilege_n also_o be_v personal_n nor_o ever_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n i_o know_v that_o the_o 40._o canonist_n and_o facti_fw-la jesuit_n in_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o time_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o rational_a ground_n that_o peter_n transfer_v his_o infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o fact_n too_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_o false_a and_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n thaâ—_n any_o shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v it_o especial_o in_o paris_n the_o great_a metropolis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o constant_o do_v and_o have_v denyâ—_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o superiority_n to_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o but_o that_o which_o may_v foâ—_n ever_o silence_v this_o irrational_a and_o injust_a claim_n 〈◊〉_d infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o for_o matter_n oâ—_n fact_n none_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v some_o time_n nibble_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n either_o do_v or_o dare_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o if_o they_o have_v they_o have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a for_o 3._o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o several_a of_o their_o pope_n be_v heretic_n for_o instance_n fortunatiano_n liberius_n damnatum_fw-la honorius_n dormitante_fw-la vigilius_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o general_a council_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o act_n themselves_o and_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o very_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 4._o and_o he_o who_o serious_o read_v and_o impartial_o consider_v their_o papal_a bull_n breves_fw-la and_o decretal_a 90._o constitution_n and_o in_o they_o how_o ridiculous_o they_o reason_n and_o profane_a rather_o than_o expound_v scripture_n will_v have_v abundant_a
reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o infallibility_n that_o their_o own_o write_n convince_v they_o guilty_a of_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n 5._o last_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v fundamenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n as_o have_v before_o be_v evident_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a and_o a_o personal_a apostolical_a privilege_n to_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n none_o of_o their_o successor_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n ever_o do_v or_o with_o any_o reason_n can_v pretend_v and_o as_o this_o apostolical_a privilege_n so_o the_o other_o four_o before_o mention_v 1._o immediate_a vocation_n 2._o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 3._o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n 4._o infallibility_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o preach_v or_o write_v i_o say_v all_o these_o privilege_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o personal_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o be_v transmit_v to_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o ought_v and_o must_v it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o peter_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v that_o monarchical_a supremacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n vain_o and_o without_o any_o reason_n or_o ground_n pretend_v for_o that_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o monarchy_n they_o pretend_v peter_n have_v according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o his_o infallibility_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n both_o which_o every_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o and_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o these_o respect_n he_o shall_v have_v any_o superiority_n much_o less_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n more_o than_o they_o over_o he_o especial_o see_v in_o scripture_n to_o man_n who_o have_v good_a eye_n and_o will_v impartial_o use_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n look_v that_o way_n nay_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v express_o determine_v the_o contrary_n the_o apostle_n be_v dispute_v and_o reason_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a they_o have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o ambitious_a desire_n but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o 27._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o though_o peter_n be_v the_o man_n let_v he_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v 27._o chief_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o again_o 11._o be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n not_o peter_n and_o you_o be_v brethren_n but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o master_n under_o heaven_n but_o their_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v of_o he_o and_o he_o only_o that_o they_o learn_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o immediate_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o 1._o any_o man_n nor_o one_o from_o another_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v their_o only_a master_n and_o superior_n and_o they_o his_o scholar_n subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o coordinate_a among_o themselves_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v brethren_n condiscipuli_fw-la schoolfellow_n name_n which_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o master_n meaning_n import_v equality_n especial_o as_o to_o any_o jurisdiction_n one_o over_o another_o there_o may_v be_v among_o scholar_n of_o the_o same_o school_n and_o brethren_n a_o inequality_n and_o so_o there_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o age_n some_o may_v be_v elder_a some_o young_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o come_n to_o that_o school_n some_o may_v come_v before_o other_o so_o andrew_n be_v first_o call_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n school_n before_o peter_n etc._n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n some_o may_v have_v great_a capacity_n than_o other_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o master_n love_n and_o kindness_n he_o may_v love_v one_o more_o than_o another_o so_o among_o the_o twelve_o john_n be_v the_o belovod_fw-la disciple_n such_o inequality_n there_o be_v among_o they_o and_o we_o willing_o grant_v it_o but_o to_o say_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o of_o his_o party_n most_o vain_o do_v that_o among_o these_o brethren_n and_o schoolfellow_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n school_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o have_v not_o only_o a_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o monarchical_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v so_o contradictory_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n plain_a word_n and_o the_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o know_v man_n may_v be_v sway_v with_o worldly_a interest_n and_o sometime_o have_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o any_o learned_a man_n shall_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o no_o reason_n assert_v the_o contrary_a to_o pass_v by_o all_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o many_o sober_a papist_n before_o luther_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v peter_n monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n his_o equal_n sure_o i_o be_o 1._o that_o francis_n aequales_fw-la lucas_n brugensis_n a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o our_o day_n eminent_a in_o their_o church_n for_o dignity_n and_o learning_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v and_o on_o the_o same_o text_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o peter_n pretend_a monarchy_n 2._o and_o a_o great_a than_o he_o i_o mean_v 1._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a text_n and_o truth_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n at_o his_o ascension_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o peter_n and_o a_o monarchy_n but_o in_o a_o aristocratie_n or_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o college_n peter_n be_v one_o not_o superior_a much_o less_o a_o monarch_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o aristocratical_a only_o he_o think_v that_o both_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n of_o bishop_n after_o they_o there_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n to_o be_v a_o precedent_n not_o a_o monarch_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o aristocratie_n and_o if_o this_o will_v content_v they_o we_o will_v grant_v it_o because_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v the_o pope_n the_o prime_a place_n and_o precedency_n in_o council_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o but_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o 411._o imperial_a city_n and_o metropolis_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n usual_o give_v greatness_n and_o precedency_n to_o the_o bishop_n such_o be_v constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v the_o inquisitor_n at_o rome_n have_v damn_v this_o book_n of_o etc._n petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o true_a grande_n aliquoâ—_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la nerone_n ab_fw-la inquisitoribus_fw-la damnatur_fw-la to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o our_o adversary_n assent_v not_o to_o this_o manifest_a truth_n as_o be_v contradictory_n to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o misconceive_v infallible_a pretension_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v make_v they_o this_o to_o all_o unprejudiced_a lover_n of_o truth_n fair_a offer_n let_v they_o give_v i_o any_o one_o cogent_a argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v it_o whereby_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o follow_a position_n i_o will_v thank_v god_n and_o they_o for_o the_o discovery_n and_o promise_v hereby_o to_o be_v their_o proselyte_n 1._o if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o such_o argument_n prove_v that_o peter_n by_o divine_a right_n have_v such_o a_o monarchical_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v vain_o pretend_v i_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v transmit_v the_o power_n he_o never_o have_v to_o his_o successor_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v which_o yet_o be_v evident_o untrue_a that_o st._n peter_n have_v such_o a_o monarchical_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n even_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o prove_v by_o any_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o temporal_a &_o his_o
shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n we_o declare_v and_o denounce_v the_o say_a friderick_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o show_v he_o any_o favour_n or_o obey_v he_o as_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n their_o trent_n catechism_n tell_v we_o christ._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n not_o by_o any_o human_a constitution_n that_o supreme_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o peter_n successor_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o as_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 5._o but_o that_o which_o they_o press_v with_o most_o noise_n and_o confidence_n be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o these_o word_n dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o their_o hiemali_fw-la office_n for_o only_o two_o of_o st._n peter_n festival_n they_o be_v repeat_v almost_o twenty_o time_n but_o how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v to_o prove_v any_o supremacy_n much_o less_o their_o papal_a monarchy_n will_v evident_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o they_o will_v appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o nay_o to_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o so_o their_o own_o roman_a breviary_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o and_o afterward_o revise_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o vrban_a the_o eight_o express_o say_v for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n it_o follow_v 1660._o that_o this_o power_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o their_o trent_n catechism_n have_v 4._o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n afterward_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v and_o concredit_v that_o power_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o 9_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o that_o catechism_n publish_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o and_o 3._o their_o roman_a pontifical_a give_v the_o authentic_a form_n how_o they_o ordain_v a_o priest_n in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o every_o priest_n in_o the_o very_a same_o 23._o word_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n sunt_fw-la receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 4._o last_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v yet_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a more_o express_a for_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o absolution_n they_o 6._o declare_v all_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a who_o think_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o any_o save_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o who_o think_v those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v speak_v indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o which_o word_n the_o council_n do_v i_o suppose_v infallible_o declare_v at_o least_o in_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n 1._o that_o those_o two_o 23._o text_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o 152._o council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o in_o one_o of_o they_o that_o of_o john_n the_o key_n be_v not_o express_o name_v 2._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o to_o none_o else_o neither_o to_o layman_n nor_o any_o inferior_a order_n by_o the_o premise_n i_o think_v it_o evident_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o every_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o since_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n whence_o it_o further_o and_o manifest_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n shall_v as_o they_o vain_o endeavour_n prove_v his_o supremacy_n from_o his_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v common_a and_o real_o possess_v by_o so_o many_o thousand_o beside_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o titius_n shall_v brag_v that_o he_o be_v far_o rich_a than_o sempronius_n because_o he_o have_v five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la when_o sempronius_n have_v a_o equal_a estate_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o value_n or_o as_o if_o sejus_n shall_v say_v he_o have_v far_o great_a power_n than_o cajus_n when_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n that_o in_o their_o bull_n and_o papal_a constitution_n receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o sandy_a and_o insignificant_a foundation_n on_o which_o they_o build_v the_o vast_a and_o insupportable_a fabric_n of_o their_o supremacy_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o though_o i_o may_v in_o many_o more_o 1._o in_o that_o famous_a decretal_a of_o innocent_a the_o three_o before_o cite_v wherein_o he_o impious_o and_o ridiculous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v as_o much_o cognoscatur_fw-la great_a than_o the_o imperial_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o among_o other_o wild_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o prove_v his_o equal_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a position_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o most_o know_a ground_n of_o his_o supremacy_n 2._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o his_o impious_a excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o have_v be_v before_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n it_o be_v 6._o extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o two_o thing_n there_o prefix_v to_o that_o most_o impious_a decretal_a 1._o that_o he_o depose_v frederick_n in_o the_o council_n for_o a_o perpetual_a sempiternam_fw-la memory_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o impiety_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v the_o ligitimis_fw-la emperor_n for_o lawful_a cause_n and_o then_o in_o that_o impious_a decretal_a he_o ground_n his_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n principal_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o pareat_fw-la the_o key_n which_o he_o say_v be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o peter_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n general_o for_o this_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v apply_v that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a to_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a end_n and_o impious_a purpose_n and_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o considerable_a and_o i_o believe_v will_v seem_v so_o to_o pious_a and_o disinteressed_n person_n that_o in_o former_a 1585._o roman_a breviaries_n as_o also_o in_o our_o portiforium_n or_o 22._o breviary_n of_o sarum_n and_o in_o the_o die_v missal_n of_o salisbury_n and_o die_v hereford_n we_o have_v this_o prayer_n 1._o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la beato_n petro_n apostolo_n tuo_fw-la collatis_fw-la clavibus_fw-la regni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la animas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la atque_fw-la solvendi_fw-la pontisicium_fw-la tradidisti_fw-la concede_fw-la ut_fw-la intercessionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la auxilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n who_o by_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o thy_o apostle_n peter_n have_v concredit_v and_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o pontifical_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v man_n soul_n grant_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o scripture_n too_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v spiritual_a to_o bind_v man_n soul_n if_o impenitent_a and_o if_o contrite_a and_o true_o penitent_a to_o loose_v they_o i_o say_v spiritual_a for_o edification_n and_o save_a man_n soul_n and_o not_o temporal_a for_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o
that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v or_o kill_v such_o protestant_n but_o when_o this_o be_v hear_v at_o ibidem_fw-la rome_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o sacred_a congregation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o condemn_v that_o negative_a proposition_n as_o heretical_a and_o summon_v the_o subscriber_n to_o rome_n where_o prison_n and_o censure_n as_o father_n charon_n tell_v we_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v and_o kill_v protestant_a prince_n be_v at_o rome_n declare_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o kill_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o catholic_n creed_n and_o believe_v three_o whence_o it_o further_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v think_v such_o kill_v of_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o murder_n nor_o those_o who_o kill_v they_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n murderer_n 5._o when_o raymundus_n d._n lullus_n a_o remundo_n man_n famous_a in_o his_o time_n and_o after_o it_o have_v say_v and_o in_o his_o write_n publish_v that_o it_o be_v a._n unlawful_a and_o impious_a to_o kill_v and_o murder_v heretic_n for_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o as_o at_o rome_n be_v call_v heretic_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n nic._n eymericus_n inquisitor_n of_o arragon_n complain_v of_o he_o and_o his_o write_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o who_o in_o full_a consistory_n with_o the_o 255._o council_n of_o his_o cardinal_n damn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o raymundus_n lullus_n and_o declare_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o justice_n of_o kill_v heretic_n 6._o and_o last_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o ecumenical_a so_o they_o call_v it_o lateran_n council_n sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o council_n declare_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1636._o do_v institute_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n his_o vicar_n to_o who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o yield_v obedience_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o as_o no_o true_a protestant_n ever_o will_v or_o can_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o book_n of_o king_n for_o in_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n there_o be_v four_o book_n of_o that_o name_n nor_o what_o chapter_n or_o verse_n he_o mean_v and_o he_o do_v wise_o to_o conceal_v what_o place_n in_o those_o book_n he_o intend_v for_o have_v he_o name_v any_o particular_a place_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n his_o folly_n will_v have_v much_o soon_o appear_v it_o be_v indeed_o ridiculous_a for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n say_v in_o those_o book_n of_o king_n can_v prove_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n constitute_v a_o vicar_n general_n over_o his_o whole_a christian_a church_n with_o power_n to_o kill_v all_o who_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o that_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n nor_o any_o text_n from_o which_o it_o may_v with_o any_o sense_n or_o probability_n be_v deduce_v nor_o have_v the_o publisher_n of_o that_o lateran_n and_o other_o council_n peter_n crab_n surius_n binius_fw-la labbe_n etc._n etc._n supply_v that_o defect_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o place_n pope_n leo_n mean_v and_o from_o which_o he_o or_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o kill_v all_o who_o comply_v not_o with_o his_o command_n i_o know_v that_o 7._o crab_n 2._o surius_n and_o b._n binius_fw-la though_o labbe_n have_v omit_v it_o as_o impertinent_a have_v in_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n cite_v in_o their_o margin_n deut._n 17._o for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o erroneus_fw-la and_o impious_a position_n it_o seem_v their_o infallible_a judge_n mistake_v king_n for_o deuteronomy_n or_o that_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o any_o book_n of_o king_n for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n but_o they_o name_v not_o the_o verse_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o that_o seaventeenth_n chapter_n they_o mean_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o i_o say_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n position_n for_o admit_v which_o be_v etc._n manifest_o untrue_a that_o by_o priest_n here_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o be_v mean_v yet_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v consequence_n nor_o sense_n to_o say_v whosoever_o disobey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n ergo_fw-la whoever_o disobey_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o this_o i_o say_v be_v inconsequent_a for_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n have_v as_o judge_n in_o many_o case_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o bless_a saviour_n leave_v no_o such_o power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n excommunication_n be_v the_o high_a punishment_n peter_n or_o any_o or_o all_o the_o apostle_n can_v inflict_v by_o any_o authority_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o power_n succeed_v intersection_n or_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n so_o st._n 6._o augustin_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o to_o he_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o premise_n i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o after_o the_o pope_n damnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n any_o of_o her_o popish_a subject_n laity_n or_o clergy_n regular_n or_o secular_a have_v by_o take_v arm_n public_o or_o by_o poison_n or_o pistol_n private_o take_v away_o her_o life_n according_a to_o their_o approve_a principle_n it_o have_v be_v no_o rebellion_n treason_n or_o murder_n but_o in_o their_o opinion_n a_o action_n just_a and_o innocent_a but_o this_o though_o too_o much_o be_v not_o all_o their_o error_n and_o impiety_n rise_v high_a for_o 4._o have_v any_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n subject_n after_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n kill_v she_o that_o execrable_a fact_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v murder_n that_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o have_v be_v a_o action_n not_o only_o indifferent_a or_o moral_o good_a but_o meritorious_a in_o the_o year_n 1586._o which_o be_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o elizabeth_n in_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n giffard_n dr._n of_o divinity_n gilbert_n giffard_n and_o hodgson_n priest_n have_v so_o possess_v the_o english_a seminary_n with_o a_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o john_n savage_n willing_o and_o glad_o vow_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n the_o story_n be_v in_o 1635._o cambden_n a_o historian_n of_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o fidelity_n after_o editionis_fw-la this_o walpoole_n the_o english_a jesuit_n persuade_v edward_n squire_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a act_n to_o take_v away_o the_o queen_n tell_v he_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o poison_v the_o pommel_n of_o her_o saddle_n give_v he_o the_o poison_n squire_n undertake_v it_o walpoole_n bless_v he_o and_o promise_v he_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o so_o have_v swear_v he_o to_o secrecy_n send_v he_o into_o england_n where_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o jesuit_n blessing_n he_o be_v take_v confess_v all_o this_o and_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o camdben_n 499._o there_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o pestilent_a opinion_n as_o he_o true_o call_v it_o be_v get_v among_o the_o popish_a party_n even_o among_o their_o priest_n that_o to_o take_v away_o king_n excommunicate_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o weed_n the_o cockle_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n it_o be_v true_a none_o of_o those_o impious_a and_o damnable_a design_n have_v their_o desire_a effect_n god_n almighty_a protect_v that_o good_a queen_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o power_n or_o policy_n shall_v prevail_v against_o his_o providence_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n confess_v by_o themselves_o or_o evident_o prove_v by_o legal_a witness_n manifest_o show_v that_o they_o think_v kill_v the_o queen_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o catholic_n cause_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n which_o they_o design_v to_o do_v and_o have_v their_o ability_n be_v equal_a to_o their_o impiety_n will_v have_v do_v 2._o nor_o be_v this_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n only_a but_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o several_a pope_n their_o 1590._o infallible_a and_o supreme_a judge_n public_o declare_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v obligatory_a
affigi_fw-la ac_fw-la publicari_fw-la possint_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la seu_fw-la alios_fw-la publicae_fw-la vel_fw-la occultè_fw-la directè_fw-la vel_fw-la indirectè_fw-la impediverint_fw-la easdem_fw-la censuras_fw-la et_fw-la paenas_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incurrere_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la fraus_fw-la et_fw-la dolus_fw-la nemini_fw-la debeant_fw-la patrocinari_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la alicui_fw-la regimini_fw-la et_fw-la administrationi_fw-la deputati_fw-la sunt_fw-la infra_fw-la tempus_fw-la svi_fw-la regiminis_fw-la seu_fw-la administrationis_fw-la praedictas_fw-la sententias_fw-la censuras_fw-la et_fw-la poenas_fw-la sustineat_fw-la quasi_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la dictum_fw-la tempus_fw-la sententiis_fw-la censuris_fw-la et_fw-la poenis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la amplius_fw-la ligatus_fw-la non_fw-la existat_fw-la quemcúnque_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o regimine_fw-la et_fw-la administratione_fw-la existens_fw-la monitioni_fw-la et_fw-la mandato_fw-la nostris_fw-la quoad_fw-la praemissa_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la noluerit_fw-la etiam_fw-la deposito_fw-la regimine_fw-la et_fw-la administratione_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la nisi_fw-la paruerit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la censuris_fw-la et_fw-la poenis_fw-la subjicere_fw-la decernimus_fw-la sect._n 20._o fine_a et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr henricus_fw-la ejusque_fw-la complice_n et_fw-la fautores_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la consultores_fw-la et_fw-la sequaces_fw-la aliÃque_fw-la quos_fw-la praemissa_fw-la concernunt_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la eorundem_fw-la praesentium_fw-la literarum_n et_fw-la in_o eye_n contentorum_fw-la praetendere_fw-la valeant_fw-la literas_fw-la ipsas_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la et_fw-la singulos_fw-la tam_fw-la juris_fw-la quam_fw-la facti_fw-la etiam_fw-la solemnitatum_fw-la et_fw-la processuum_fw-la citationúmque_fw-la omissarum_fw-la defectus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tales_n sint_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la specialis_fw-la et_fw-la expressa_fw-la mentio_fw-la facienda_fw-la esset_fw-la propter_fw-la notorietatem_fw-la facti_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la scientia_fw-la et_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la similibus_fw-la supplemus_fw-la in_fw-la basilicae_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la et_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-la urbe_fw-la et_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la in_o collegiatae_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la brugen_n tornacen_n et_fw-la parochialis_fw-la de_fw-fr dunkercae_fw-la oppidorum_fw-la moriensis_n dioecesis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la valvis_fw-la affigi_fw-la et_fw-la publicari_fw-la mandamus_fw-la decernentes_fw-la quod_fw-la earundem_fw-la literarum_n publicatio_fw-la sic_fw-la facta_fw-la henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la complice_n fautores_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la consultores_fw-la et_fw-la sequaces_fw-la omnesque_fw-la alios_fw-la et_fw-la singulos_fw-la quos_fw-la literae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la concernunt_fw-la perinde_v eos_fw-la arctent_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la literae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la eye_n personalitèr_fw-la lectae_fw-la et_fw-la intimatae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la verisimile_fw-la quod_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la patentèr_fw-la fiunt_fw-la debeant_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la incognita_fw-la remanere_fw-la sect._n 21._o jubet_fw-la ceterum_fw-la quia_fw-la difficile_fw-la foret_fw-la praesentes_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la quaeque_fw-la loca_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esset_fw-la deferri_fw-la volumus_fw-la et_fw-la dictâ_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la decernimus_fw-la quod_fw-la earum_fw-la transumptis_fw-la manu_fw-la publici_fw-la notarij_fw-la confectis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o almâ_fw-la urbe_fw-la impressis_fw-la ac_fw-la sigillo_fw-la alicujus_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o dignitate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la constitutae_fw-la munitis_fw-la ubÃque_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la quae_fw-la originalibus_fw-la adhiberetur_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la vel_fw-la ostensae_fw-la sect._n 22._o imponit_fw-la nulli_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la monitionis_fw-la aggravationes_fw-la reaggravationis_fw-la declarationis_fw-la percussionis_fw-la suppositionis_fw-la inhabilitationis_fw-la absolutionis_fw-la liberationis_fw-la requisitionis_fw-la inhibitionis_fw-la hortationis_fw-la exceptionis_fw-la prohibitionis_fw-la concessionis_fw-la extensionis_fw-la suppletionis_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la et_fw-la decretorum_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attentare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la beatorum_fw-la petri_n et_fw-fr pauli_n apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la dat._n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n marcum_fw-la aug._n anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dom._n 1435._o 3._o kal._n septemb_n pont._n nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la primo_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n i._o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o contain_v the_o damnation_n and_o excommunication_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o latin_n and_o english_a p._n 1._o ii_o the_o first_o observation_n that_o pius_n v._o be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o last_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v and_o damn_v king_n and_o emperor_n for_o 1._o before_o he_o pope_n constantine_n gregory_n the_o second_o greg._n the_o three_o greg._n the_o seven_o gregory_n the_o nine_o innocent_a the_o four_o paul_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o 2._o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o after_o he_o p._n 7._o iii_o the_o second_o observation_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o title_n prefix_v to_o pius_n the_o five_o his_o bull_n that_o it_o be_v damnatio_fw-la &_o excommunicatio_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la where_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o not_o only_a pius_n the_o five_o but_o other_o pope_n not_o short_a of_o he_o in_o time_n or_o impiety_n use_v the_o same_o hard_a word_n damnation_n in_o the_o title_n prefix_v to_o their_o damnatory_a bull_n wherein_o they_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o emperor_n 2._o the_o uncharitable_a error_n and_o invalidity_n of_o their_o reason_n they_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v for_o do_v so_o p._n 15._o iv._o the_o three_o observation_n wherein_o 1._o the_o notion_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n damnation_n be_v explain_v 2._o that_o by_o the_o word_n damnation_n in_o their_o anathema_n and_o damnatory_a bull_n not_o only_o some_o temporal_a loss_n or_o punishment_n as_o to_o their_o body_n or_o estate_n but_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n together_o with_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o pretence_n to_o justify_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a p._n 20._o v._o the_o four_o observation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o ground_n on_o which_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o other_o pope_n build_v their_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o that_o in_o the_o supremacy_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o they_o pretend_v our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o peter_n and_o so_o every_o successor_n of_o his_o be_v constitute_v a_o prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o throw_v down_o to_o dissipate_v and_o destroy_v to_o plant_v and_o build_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o such_o power_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o bull_n cite_v the_o place_n gen._n 1._o 16._o and_o jer._n 1._o 10._o 3._o the_o ridiculous_a inconsequence_n and_o impertinence_n of_o such_o papal_a reason_n which_o show_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v fool_n then_o infallible_a p._n 26._o vi_o the_o five_o observation_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a supremacy_n 1._o that_o peter_n supremacy_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o matth._n 10._o 2._o where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primus_fw-la or_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a father_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 2._o nor_o from_o that_o place_n matth._n 16._o 18._o 19_o 3._o that_o st._n paul_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o far_o better_a pretence_n to_o the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n then_o st._n peter_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o for_o he_o ever_o pretend_v to_o any_o papal_a supremacy_n 4._o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n yet_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o every_o apostle_n as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n nay_o 6._o to_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o authentic_a office_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o their_o trent_n council_n and_o catechism_n 7._o that_o every_o apostle_n be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n that_o the_o jesuit_n profess_v and_o in_o their_o institution_n do_v publish_v it_o that_o their_o superior_n be_v christ_n vicar_n 8._o that_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la joh._n 21._o 15._o 16._o 17._o though_o usual_o be_v most_o impertinent_o urge_v to_o prove_v peter_n supremacy_n 9_o that_o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v base_o corrupt_v by_o gratian_n and_o the_o canonist_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v leave_v out_o of_o their_o old_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 36._o 37._o etc._n etc._n vii_o the_o six_o observation_n in_o which_o a_o further_a examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o popish_a pretend_a ground_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o they_o
neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o peter_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o monarchical_a supremacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v evident_o untrue_a that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n yet_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v appear_v by_o scripture_n or_o any_o just_a medium_fw-la that_o it_o be_v hereditary_a and_o to_o pass_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o may_v be_v personal_a and_o as_o his_o apostleship_n do_v die_v with_o he_o 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o that_o power_n be_v hereditary_a and_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o his_o successor_n yet_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o say_v st._n peter_n first_o sit_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o scripture_n that_o peter_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v as_o they_o pretend_v 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o nor_o can_v it_o by_o scripture_n appear_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n nor_o can_v rome_n be_v mean_v by_o babylon_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 13._o 6._o nor_o can_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o just_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n papias_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o author_n on_o who_o they_o rely_v for_o that_o fable_n and_o he_o a_o ignorant_a person_n and_o arch-heretick_n 7._o that_o to_o get_v credit_n to_o papias_n they_o have_v impious_o corrupt_v eusebius_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o probability_n for_o it_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o see_v there_o be_v far_o great_a probability_n ground_v on_o scripture_n that_o paul_n be_v bishop_n there_o than_o peter_n or_o any_o for_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o without_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o 9_o that_o those_o other_o honorary_a title_n or_o epithet_n which_o their_o author_n every_o where_o use_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o at_o least_o superiority_n over_o all_o bishop_n such_o as_o apostolicus_n pontifex_n summus_n papa_n sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la cathedra_fw-la apostolica_fw-la successor_n petri_n etc._n etc._n be_v impertinent_o make_v use_n of_o without_o any_o proof_n or_o probability_n p._n 91._o 92._o etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o seven_o observation_n concern_v the_o censure_n punishment_n and_o curse_n contain_v in_o this_o bull_n and_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n of_o they_o 1._o he_o miscall_v the_o queen_n a_o heretic_n a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n a_o slave_n of_o impiety_n and_o then_o anathematize_n she_o and_o cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n 2._o he_o depose_v and_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o dignity_n dominion_n and_o privilege_n 3._o he_o absolve_v her_o subject_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o she_o by_o any_o oath_n from_o all_o their_o oath_n and_o all_o debt_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 4._o he_o severe_o prohibit_v they_o all_o to_o obey_v any_o of_o her_o law_n or_o command_n 5._o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v otherwise_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_n they_o whether_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n p._n 145._o 146._o etc._n etc._n ix_o the_o eight_o observation_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n speak_v of_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 4._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o h._n grotius_n that_o caius_n caligula_n and_o of_o dr._n hammond_n that_o simon_n magus_n be_v antichrist_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o christendom_n for_o about_o 1600._o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n p._n 151._o 152._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la p._n 199._o x._o the_o nine_o observation_n what_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v and_o whence_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o which_o enable_v they_o with_o authority_n to_o sit_v judge_n and_o pass_v damnatory_a sentence_n against_o supreme_a prince_n for_o heresy_n 2._o what_o that_o heresy_n be_v and_o who_o the_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o severe_o damn_v 3._o what_o those_o punishment_n be_v which_o they_o pretend_v they_o may_v and_o when_o and_o where_o they_o can_v actual_o do_v inflict_v on_o such_o heretic_n 4._o of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o enemy_n 1._o they_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o christian_a country_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o 3._o that_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o their_o fault_n be_v they_o say_v rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n p._n 199._o 200._o etc._n etc._n xi_o observation_n the_o ten_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n stand_v excommunicate_a before_o the_o damnatory_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o by_o who_o etc._n etc._n p._n 213._o xii_o observation_n the_o eleven_o of_o the_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n which_o evident_o follow_v upon_o their_o approve_a and_o practise_v principle_n of_o depose_v and_o anathematise_v king_n and_o supreme_a prince_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o treason_n murder_n or_o any_o sin_n for_o subject_n to_o assassinate_n their_o king_n if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a act_n for_o which_o they_o promise_v they_o vast_a reward_n here_o and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o etc._n etc._n p._n 219._o 220._o etc._n etc._n xiii_o the_o damnation_n and_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o decemb._n 17._o anno_fw-la 1538._o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v expect_v the_o favour_n or_o assent_v of_o my_o adversary_n especial_o of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v because_o maldonate_fw-it tell_v we_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n arch-heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v though_o they_o speak_v thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consent_v ancadocent_a non_fw-la sequendi_fw-la nay_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n even_o when_o they_o speak_v truth_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o then_o to_o the_o devil_n lutherani_n &_o calvinistae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la perniciosissimi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la declarati_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la vera_fw-la dicunt_fw-la audiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la diabolus_fw-la maldonat_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n 16._o vers_fw-la 6._o p._n 336._o c._n nor_o be_v this_o maldonaâ—'s_n peculiar_a opinion_n for_o the_o censor_n librorum_fw-la who_o approve_v his_o commentary_n on_o matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o omnia_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la juxta_fw-la orthodoxam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ac_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la summa_fw-la cum_fw-la erudition_n exponi_fw-la ita_fw-la joh._n clavius_n de_fw-fr villo_fw-la libr._n censor_n censor_n nullus_fw-la dubitandâ—_n locus_fw-la quin_fw-la cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la sic_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n exhibendus_fw-la council_n trid._n sess._n 13._o de_fw-fr encharistâ_fw-la cap._n 5._o 5._o matth._n 26._o 27._o and_o they_o obey_v and_o do_v all_o drink_n &_o marc._n 14._o 23._o 23._o cardinal_z bona_z de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la liturgicis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o pag._n 491_o 492_o paris_n 1672._o lindanus_n panopliae_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 56._o p._n 342._o colon_n 1575._o 1575._o vid._n hieronym_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la in_fw-la sine_fw-la tom._n operum_fw-la 1._o p._n 230._o col._n 2._o g._n g._n cyprian_n epist._n 71._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la p._n 140._o in_o editione_n rigaltij_fw-la paris_n 1648._o 1648._o extant_a dictae_fw-la regulae_fw-la indici_fw-la tridentino_n praesixae_fw-la in_fw-la calce_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n antu._n 1633._o 1633._o libri_fw-la vulgari_fw-la idiemate_n de_fw-la controverstis_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la disserentes_fw-la non_fw-la passim_fw-la permittantur_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la idem_fw-la servetir_fw-fr quod_fw-la de_fw-fr bibliis_fw-la vulgari_fw-la linguâ_fw-la scriptis_fw-la statutum_n est_fw-la ibidem_fw-la reg._n 6._o 6._o legentes_fw-la aut_fw-la habentes_fw-la poenas_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o indicibus_fw-la librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la contentas_fw-la incurrere_fw-la volumus_fw-la ita_fw-la bulla_n creg_n 15._o data_fw-la rom._n 30._o decemb._n
and_o seditious_a book_n to_o exhort_v all_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a papist_n to_o join_v with_o the_o spanish_a force_n against_o their_o queen_n and_o country_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n and_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o send_v allen_n with_o that_o book_n and_o his_o own_o bull_n into_o the_o low-countries_n and_o there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o book_n and_o bull_n be_v print_v at_o antverpe_n to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n be_v it_o necessary_a many_o thing_n now_o may_v be_v say_v pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o instance_n already_o give_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v intelligent_a and_o impartial_a person_n that_o pope_n pius_n v._o be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o last_o who_o usurp_v this_o extravagant_a power_n to_o depose_v prince_n see_v several_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n for_o above_o 600._o year_n have_v own_v approve_a and_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n put_v that_o power_n in_o practice_n this_o in_o general_n premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o wherein_o he_o damn_v and_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o two_o thing_n occur_v very_o considerable_a 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o title_n prefix_v to_o the_o bull._n 2._o the_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o the_o first_o 2._o the_o title_n prefix_v to_o the_o bull_n be_v thus_o the_o damnation_n of_o elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n where_o though_o damnation_n may_v seem_v a_o very_a hard_a word_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o use_v it_o as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a but_o occur_v in_o other_o bull_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iv._o wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n friderick_n ii_o for_o the_o lemma_n or_o title_n of_o that_o bull_n be_v thus_o 1245._o the_o damnation_n &_o deposition_n of_o friderick_n ii_o so_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n paul_n iii_o excommunicate_v henry_n viii_o the_o title_n prefix_v to_o it_o be_v 1538._o the_o damnation_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o his_o favourer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o pius_n v._o damn_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o singular_a though_o impious_a he_o have_v some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n form_n to_o follow_v i_o say_v his_o predecessor_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n save_o those_o of_o rome_n ever_o use_v such_o unchristian_a and_o indeed_o anti-christian_n form_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o damn_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a and_o well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o diligent_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o papal_a bull_n now_o extant_a of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a they_o number_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a age_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v some_o extravagant_a act_n of_o their_o unsurped_a power_n they_o usual_o cite_v 2._o the_o bull_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o predecessor_n who_o have_v do_v the_o like_a not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n bare_o but_o to_o prove_v a_o right_n that_o because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v so_o former_o therefore_o they_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o power_n may_v do_v it_o too_o now_o although_o to_o argue_v thus_o à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_fw-la be_v evident_o inconsequent_a and_o irrational_a no_o better_o than_o this_o peter_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n ergo_fw-la his_o successor_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la may_v do_v so_o to_o yet_o if_o their_o principle_n be_v true_a as_o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v think_v they_o such_o argue_n will_v be_v more_o conclude_v for_o pope_n leo._n x._o express_o 384._o affirm_v and_o public_o declare_v in_o one_o of_o their_o general_a council_n that_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o light_n itself_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o err_v in_o any_o of_o their_o canon_n or_o constitution_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o his_o assert_v it_o a_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o his_o fallibility_n but_o of_o his_o great_a error_n and_o folly_n that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o err_v than_o they_o may_v with_o more_o security_n follow_v they_o for_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a fault_n or_o danger_n to_o follow_v a_o unerring_a guide_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o tell_v we_o for_o 1._o in_o their_o law_n and_o canon_n approve_v by_o their_o supreme_a authority_n and_o retain_v in_o public_a use_n in_o their_o church_n we_o be_v tell_v etc._n that_o all_o their_o papal_a sanction_n be_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n himself_o have_v confirm_v they_o this_o as_o gratian_n there_o tell_v we_o be_v pope_n agatho_n '_o s_o sentence_n &_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n revise_v correct_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n verity_n so_o praefixam_n gregory_n xiii_o say_v and_o confirm_v it_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o in_o pope_n gregory_n judgement_n this_o sentence_n of_o agatho_n be_v not_o repugnant_a too_o catholic_n verity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v far_o declare_v for_o law_n pope_n stephen_n i._o be_v cite_v as_o author_n of_o that_o sentence_n that_o 19_o whatever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v it_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v 2._o though_o this_o be_v beyond_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n high_o erroneous_a yet_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a have_v go_v much_o high_a and_o in_o their_o claromont_n college_n at_o paris_n public_o 1661._o maintain_v these_o two_o position_n 1._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n leave_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o infallibility_n he_o himself_o have_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o speak_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 2._o that_o even_o out_o of_o a_o general_n council_n he_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o question_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n this_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o though_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a be_v maintain_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n f._n gregory_n de_fw-fr rives_n a_o capuchin_n priest_n tell_v we_o and_o his_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_n and_o several_z other_o of_o his_o order_n and_o by_o father_n d._n roquet_n a_o dominican_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n be_v great_a than_o all_o council_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v great_a than_o all_o council_n too_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o council_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o 1663._o church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o all_o her_o desinition_n and_o determination_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la thus_o de_fw-fr rives_n and_o three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o he_o lud._n bail_n a_o parisian_a doctor_n and_o propenitentiary_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a 1._o his_o write_a word_n in_o scripture_n 2._o his_o unwritten_a word_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o word_n declare_v or_o explain_v when_o doubtful_a passage_n in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v explain_v and_o their_o meaning_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o council_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o most_o approve_a way_n in_o which_o man_n acquiesce_v and_o think_v they_o need_v look_v no_o further_o and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o see_v this_o be_v so_o we_o praefixam_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v the_o pope_n guidance_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o submit_v all_o our_o write_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o he_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o need_n cite_v any_o more_o authority_n to_o prove_v the_o aforesaid_a particular_n that_o their_o pope_n may_v damn_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o think_v they_o have_v as_o christ_n vicar_n a_o just_a prerogative_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o these_o position_n though_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n canonist_n liberantur_fw-la schoolman_n and_o their_o follower_n which_o be_v very_o many_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n of_o their_o best_a and_o as_o they_o themselves_o say_v their_o most_o correct_a edition_n and_o approve_v and_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n practise_v by_o their_o supreme_a power_n their_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n i_o
heretic_n pope_n julius_n ii_o afterward_o confirm_v this_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o to_o all_o the_o punishment_n contain_v in_o it_o excommunicate_n and_o curse_n all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o though_o king_n who_o shall_v offend_v against_o that_o constitution_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v aeternae_fw-la their_o portion_n and_o damnation_n with_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n the_o damnation_n then_o intend_v and_o threaten_v in_o this_o impious_a bull_n of_o pius_n v._o as_o in_o other_o papal_a bull_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o some_o temporal_a loss_n and_o damage_n though_o that_o also_o be_v include_v and_o express_v but_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o famous_a or_o indeed_o infamous_a erroneous_a and_o ridiculous_a constitution_n of_o boniface_n viii_o wherein_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n his_o vicarij_fw-la vicegerent_n and_o head_n of_o that_o church_n he_o add_v that_o commune_v whoever_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o subjection_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v no_o salvation_n and_o pius_n v._o in_o this_o very_a bull_n express_o say_v the_o same_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a 5._o church_n he_o mean_v evident_o his_o own_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o he_o declare_v queen_n elizabeth_n a_o 3._o heretic_n that_o she_o and_o all_o her_o adherent_n have_v incur_v a_o anathema_n and_o malediction_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o all_o her_o loyal_a protestant_a subject_n who_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v as_o without_o great_a error_n and_o impiety_n they_o can_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o member_n of_o his_o apostolical_a church_n be_v by_o this_o bull_n eternal_o damn_a 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o have_v great_a evidence_n that_o by_o the_o word_n damnation_n in_o their_o bull_n wherein_o all_o heretic_n protestant_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a who_o without_o truth_n or_o charity_n they_o call_v so_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o do_v and_o must_v mean_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o 1._o pope_n leo._n x._o in_o the_o lateran_n 1._o council_n which_o with_o they_o be_v general_n and_o oecumenial_a innovate_v and_o establish_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o that_o council_n the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o 2._o the_o trent_n council_n do_v so_o too_o and_o absolute_o anathematize_n and_o damn_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o whole_a new_a creed_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a article_n but_o all_o erroneous_a many_o superstitious_a and_o impious_a and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n 1633._o faith_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o swear_v firm_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o anathematise_v all_o who_o do_v not_o and_o which_o be_v further_o very_o considerable_a and_o pertinent_a to_o confirm_v what_o be_v abovesaid_a they_o do_v in_o that_o oath_n promise_n vow_v and_o swear_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v 452._o all_o thing_n deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v in_o their_o general_n council_n and_o all_o 451._o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n for_o these_o particular_n be_v part_n of_o that_o new_a creed_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v and_o the_o trent_n council_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o creed_n 450._o require_v that_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o bishop_n all_o regulars_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o who_o be_v provide_v of_o monastery_n religious_a house_n etc._n etc._n all_o canon_n and_o dignitary_n in_o their_o church_n all_o who_o have_v any_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v and_o teach_v any_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v require_v to_o take_v that_o oath_n be_v swear_v to_o receive_v believe_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o desinition_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo._n x._o and_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o which_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o embrace_v not_o their_o popish_a religion_n and_o hence_o it_o further_a and_o as_o evident_o follow_v that_o not_o only_a queen_n elizabeth_n but_o all_o good_a protestant_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o who_o neither_o do_v nor_o without_o great_a error_n and_o impiety_n can_v so_o submit_v to_o their_o pope_n or_o believe_v their_o new_a creed_n be_v by_o their_o papal_a and_o uncharitable_a divinity_n eternal_o damn_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o some_o temporal_a mischief_n or_o loss_n but_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v threaten_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o this_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o such_o other_o excommunication_n of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n 4._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o impious_a bull_n 4._o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n with_o all_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a the_o power_n be_v over_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n he_o miserable_o misapply_v a_o text_n in_o 10._o jeremy_n and_o say_v salvatori_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v constitute_v peter_n alone_o a_o prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o throw_v down_o to_o dissipate_v and_o destroy_v to_o plant_v and_o build_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o infallible_a expositor_n the_o same_o power_n which_o god_n give_v jeremy_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o destroy_v they_o the_o very_a same_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n nor_o be_v pius_n v._o the_o only_a pope_n who_o make_v use_v of_o that_o text_n to_o prove_v their_o extravagant_a papal_a power_n over_o king_n pope_n alexander_n iii_o have_v tell_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n how_o the_o 2._o emperor_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n when_o he_o mount_v his_o palfrey_n in_o his_o next_o constitution_n have_v say_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o pull_v up_o and_o cut_v off_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n he_o cites_n the_o place_n of_o jeremy_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o power_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v be_v give_v to_o jeremy_n 2._o and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o evangelical_n priest_n to_z peter_z and_o his_o successor_n as_o he_o there_o express_o explain_v it_o and_o pope_n paul_n iii_o tell_v we_o 1538._o that_o he_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o place_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n above_o all_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o then_o cites_n the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n before_o mention_v and_o to_o omit_v other_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o cites_n the_o same_o text_n though_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o commune_v pope_n power_n above_o king_n so_o as_o to_o punish_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o before_o he_o innocent_a iii_o in_o his_o wild_a and_o irrational_a epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n obedientia_fw-la cites_n the_o same_o text_n of_o jeremy_n and_o another_o gen._n 1._o 16._o more_o impertinent_a if_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o prove_v the_o vast_a power_n of_o pope_n above_o all_o praesixa_fw-la king_n and_o emperor_n by_o all_o which_o papal_a bull_n and_o constitution_n as_o by_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o challenge_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o text_n of_o jeremy_n as_o a_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o although_o their_o pope_n brag_n that_o they_o have_v habere_fw-la all_o law_n in_o the_o archive_v of_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o that_o they_o be_v supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n yet_o their_o whole_a discourse_n and_o deduction_n from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v inconsequent_a and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a and_o no_o way_n concern_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o
that_o what_o erasmus_n observe_v out_o of_o hierome_n be_v true_a be_v this_o the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v damn_v it_o and_o in_o their_o index_n 1._o expurgatorius_fw-la command_v it_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o erasmus_n add_v further_a 2._o that_o it_o can_v logical_o and_o firm_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v number_v which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n because_o where_o many_o be_v number_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n we_o begin_v with_o some_o one_o and_o it_o be_v not_o material_a which_o we_o begin_v with_o and_o this_o the_o inquisitor_n let_v pass_v without_o a_o deleatur_fw-la they_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o approve_v it_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o pass_v so_o that_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n consent_n all_o that_o can_v be_v rational_o infer_v from_o that_o text_n where_o in_o number_v the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v only_o valesii_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o no_o primacy_n much_o less_o a_o supremacy_n of_o authority_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n desire_n and_o we_o just_o deny_v 2._o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o primus_fw-la so_fw-mi princeps_fw-la or_o prince_n among_o the_o best_a latin_a author_n usual_o signify_v order_n only_o or_o some_o excellent_a quality_n in_o those_o who_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la without_o any_o expression_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v principes_fw-la as_o well_o as_o peter_n i_o have_v authentic_a warrant_n even_o the_o roman_a breviary_n restore_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n publish_v by_o pius_n v._o the_o very_a pope_n who_o publish_v this_o impious_a bull_n against_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o then_o revise_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n viii_o and_o vrban_n viii_o and_o print_v at_o antverp_n 1660._o in_o this_o breviary_n we_o have_v this_o 780._o hymn_n in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n ecclesiarum_fw-la principes_fw-la belli_n triumphales_fw-la deuce_n coelestibus_fw-la aulae_fw-la milites_fw-la et_fw-la vera_fw-la mundi_fw-la lumina_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o hymn_n peter_n and_o paul_n too_o be_v call_v ecclesiarum_fw-la principes_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v a_o hymn_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n ecclesiarum_fw-la principes_fw-la can_v relate_v to_o less_o than_o two_o nor_o proper_o to_o any_o but_o they_o two_o in_o that_o place_n though_o elsewhere_o it_o 4._o relate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o after_o the_o invitatory_n as_o they_o call_v it_o adoremus_fw-la come_v let_v we_o adore_v the_o lord_n king_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v thus_o aeterna_fw-la christi_fw-la munera_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la gloria_fw-la palmas_n &_o hymnos_fw-la debitos_fw-la laetis_fw-la canamus_fw-la mentibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la bellarmine_n principes_fw-la belli_n triumphales_fw-la deuce_n coelestibus_fw-la aulae_fw-la milites_fw-la et_fw-la vera_fw-la mundi_fw-la lumina_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o authentic_a breviary_n publish_a and_o careful_o revise_v by_o these_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n under_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o rigaltij_fw-la peter_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o these_o thing_n will_v consist_v principio_fw-la pius_fw-la v._o in_o this_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_z that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o one_o only_a to_o peter_n and_o constitute_v he_o only_o a_o prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n so_o he_o in_o his_o bull_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o this_o roman_a breviary_n for_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o hymn_n here_o cite_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v ecclesiarum_fw-la principes_fw-la and_o if_o so_o then_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o only_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v no_o the_o commission_n of_o every_o apostle_n give_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v as_o unlimited_a and_o as_o large_a as_o peter_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o equal_o give_v to_o all_o as_o they_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n from_o whence_o alone_o we_o can_v sure_o know_v what_o their_o authority_n and_o commission_n be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v they_o and_o we_o 21._o 1._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o there_o we_o have_v the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o commission_n the_o same_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n send_v they_o all_o 2._o then_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o we_o have_v the_o principle_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v that_o great_a office_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v they_o 1._o infallibility_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o 20._o confirmation_n of_o it_o 3._o then_o he_o add_v 23._o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o great_a spiritual_a power_n give_v they_o for_o the_o call_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 19_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o consist_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v and_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n 19_o confess_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n 4._o he_o assign_v they_o their_o place_n and_o province_n where_o and_o the_o way_n how_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_n their_o apostolical_a power_n 20._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o their_o diocese_n be_v the_o world_n 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n every_o man_n and_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o observe_v the_o whole_a goâ—pel_n be_v the_o business_n they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o their_o diocese_n 5._o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n he_o gracious_o promise_v his_o presence_n and_o divine_a assistance_n lo_o i_o be_o 20._o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o power_n and_o promise_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v evident_a without_o difference_n or_o distinction_n equal_o to_o all_o to_o simon_n the_o cannite_a for_o 51._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o simon_n peter_n if_o any_o think_v otherwise_o if_o he_o can_v and_o will_v by_o any_o cogent_n reason_n make_v it_o appear_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o forego_n power_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o equal_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 2._o or_o that_o some_o other_o power_n or_o promise_n be_v in_o scripture_n give_v peculiarly_a to_o peter_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o make_v he_o only_o a_o prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n as_o pope_n pius_n v._o in_o this_o his_o wild_a bull_n confident_o affirm_v i_o say_v he_o who_o can_v and_o will_v make_v both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o appear_v shall_v have_v my_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o discovery_n and_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n which_o at_o present_a i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o groundless_a error_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o probability_n objection_n i_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o obedientiâ_fw-la constitution_n and_o their_o party_n usual_o urge_v that_o place_n in_o 19_o matthew_n to_o prove_v peter_n and_o thence_o their_o own_o vast_a and_o monarchical_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o not_o except_v the_o word_n these_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o this_o place_n most_o
private_a epistle_n to_o pulcheria_n augusta_n with_o great_a insolence_n and_o without_o any_o ground_n pretend_v to_o b._n cassate_fw-it and_o thursday_n that_o canon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o never_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o null_a any_o just_a imperial_a or_o synodical_a constitution_n yet_o that_o canon_n be_v approve_v receive_v and_o as_o the_o jure_fw-la it_o ought_v obey_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n both_o then_o and_o ever_o do_v after_o when_o these_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n prevail_v not_o nor_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o council_n or_o emperor_n or_o the_o eastern_a church_n other_o art_n be_v use_v at_o rome_n to_o conceal_v that_o canon_n which_o they_o can_v not_o cassate_fw-it from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o they_o corrupt_v the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la the_o most_o authentic_a book_n next_o to_o the_o bible_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v other_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la a_o roman-abbot_n begin_v that_o impious_a work_n and_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o that_o code_n among_o other_o thing_n leave_v out_o that_o eight_o and_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o etc._n other_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n follow_v he_o 2._o they_o corrupt_v the_o canonem_fw-la canon_n itself_o and_o by_o put_v in_o other_o word_n in_o their_o false_a translation_n they_o make_v it_o contradict_v the_o greek_a canon_n and_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o council_n that_o make_v it_o so_o in_o gratian_n the_o corruption_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v thus_o 1._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la in_o the_o original_a greek_a gratian_n have_v similia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la like_o but_o not_o equal_a privilege_n 2._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senior_fw-la roma_fw-la gratian_n have_v superior_a roma_n old_a rome_n must_v be_v superior_a to_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n if_o forgery_n and_o falsification_n of_o record_n can_v do_v it_o for_o better_a ground_n they_o have_v none_o 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la gratian_n impudent_o read_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o pope_n leo_n or_o his_o legate_n can_v do_v and_o all_o their_o other_o indirect_a art_n afterward_o this_o eight_o and_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o long_o after_o confirm_v by_o general_a council_n not_o only_o by_o the_o synodus_fw-la 6._o generalis_fw-la which_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 681._o of_o which_o a_o little_a before_o but_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n under_o pope_n adrian_n ii_o about_o the_o year_n 870._o give_v that_o rome_n precedency_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n before_o give_v he_o and_o this_o acknowledge_v and_o refer_v into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o ibid._n canon_n law_n in_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o it_o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o pope_n 1618._o gregory_n xiii_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o synodus_fw-la 8._o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n there_o and_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v at_o rome_n nor_o need_v we_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o what_o it_o do_v be_v carry_v chief_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o be_v by_o that_o council_n base_o and_o servil_o flatter_v they_o call_v he_o most_o 984._o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a pope_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o title_n ecumenical_a the_o pope_n take_v kind_o then_o though_o his_o predecessor_n 220._o gregory_n the_o great_a abhor_v it_o as_o antichristian_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o objection_n 3._o and_o here_o before_o i_o give_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o this_o place_n of_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n on_o which_o they_o common_o and_o vain_o build_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n a_o little_a to_o explain_v the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o here_o they_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o own_o power_n to_o peter_n make_v he_o his_o vicar_n head_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o most_o ample_a word_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n will_n that_o all_o peter_n '_o s_z successor_n shall_v have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n which_o peter_n have_v so_o the_o trent_n praefixam_fw-la catechism_n tell_v we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n by_o which_o they_o erroneous_o and_o impious_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o as_o pius_n v._o do_v in_o this_o bull_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o swear_v or_o natural_a fidelity_n this_o premise_a i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o direct_a and_o i_o hope_v a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a answer_v to_o that_o place_n in_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o i_o consider_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v first_o give_v to_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n 16._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o be_v confess_v and_o by_o our_o adversary_n positive_o affirm_v in_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n resurrection_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o then_o it_o will_v as_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o or_o to_o peter_n before_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n be_v impertinent_o urge_v to_o prove_v peter_n supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v not_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o innocent_a iii_o boniface_n viii_o and_o other_o pope_n in_o their_o bull_n and_o papal_a constitution_n the_o canonist_n schoolman_n and_o commentator_n usual_o cite_v many_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n beside_o this_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v the_o supremacy_n before_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n which_o here_o they_o confess_v be_v not_o give_v he_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o do_v urge_v many_o such_o place_n be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n verse_v in_o these_o controversy_n but_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v satisfaction_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o what_o a_o learned_a popish_a writer_n and_o capucine_n have_v say_v in_o the_o inclusiuè_fw-la margin_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o place_n be_v cite_v for_o the_o supremacy_n 2._o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o use_v two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o word_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v pasce_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n now_o their_o commentator_n on_o this_o place_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n make_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o pother_n to_o show_v what_o rego_n none_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v but_o let_v the_o word_n signify_v what_o it_o will_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n yet_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o scripture_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v feed_v every_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n and_o may_v and_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v the_o â—lock_n of_o christ._n so_o 1._o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o church_n who_o from_o miletum_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n i_o say_v presbyter_n for_o timothy_n who_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n be_v with_o paul_n at_o 6._o miletum_n and_o so_o be_v none_o of_o those_o he_o send_v for_o and_o when_o they_o come_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o flock_n etc._n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o church_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v when_o he_o bid_v peter_n feed_v his_o sheep_n 2._o so_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n himself_o who_o little_o dream_v of_o any_o supremacy_n give_v he_o by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n write_v to_o the_o asiatic_a dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o exhort_v the_o jewish_a elder_n or_o presbyter_n to_o a_o diligent_a care_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o they_o our_o
bless_a saviour_n do_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o feed_v the_o flock_n he_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o feed_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sheep_n and_o that_o which_o further_a and_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la more_o strong_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o our_o adversary_n grant_v though_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o sense_n many_o of_o they_o â—ive_a of_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o they_o â—ould_v build_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n upon_o they_o â—hat_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o rule_v and_o feed_v and_o so_o the_o duty_n of_o rule_v and_o feed_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sheep_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v peculiar_a to_o peter_n or_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o peter_n but_o of_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o to_o rule_v and_o feed_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sheep_n this_o the_o 1635._o trent_n catechism_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v pastor_n pastor_n to_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o sheep_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o cite_v the_o two_o very_a 3._o place_n which_o i_o a_o little_a before_o produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o our_o adversary_n judgement_n when_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o their_o head_n the_o feed_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sheep_n be_v not_o peter_n '_o be_v supreme_a prerogative_n but_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o but_o this_o though_o enough_o be_v not_o all_o we_o have_v great_a and_o with_o they_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o undeniable_a authority_n to_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o confute_v our_o adversary_n as_o to_o their_o proof_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o their_o trent_n council_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v true_a be_v fidei_fw-la divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o infallible_a and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a he_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o actual_o false_a express_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o only_o every_o bishop_n but_o every_o one_o 284._o who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o rule_v and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n by_o good_a example_n by_o a_o paternal_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o all_o other_o pastoral_a office_n and_o this_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o text_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o with_o some_o other_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o i_o have_v a_o little_a before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 2._o st._n peter_n epistle_n nor_o those_o only_a but_o this_o very_a place_n of_o 16._o st._n john_n on_o which_o they_o will_v build_v peter_n supremacy_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o contain_v a_o precept_n oblige_v not_o peter_n only_o but_o all_o who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n now_o if_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n contain_v praeceptum_fw-la a_o precept_n oblige_v all_o pastor_n to_o a_o pastoral_n duty_n then_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v what_o they_o pretend_v donum_fw-la a_o donation_n of_o supremacy_n 4._o but_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o in_o their_o before_o mention_a titulo_fw-la constitution_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o oves_fw-la meas_fw-la our_o bless_a saviour_n mean_n all_o his_o sheep_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v singularitèr_fw-la of_o these_o or_o those_o but_o generalitèr_fw-la of_o his_o sheep_n whence_o they_o and_o many_o after_o they_o conclude_v thaâ—_n our_o bless_a saviour_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n universal_o to_o peter_n care_n so_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o sheep_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n care_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o become_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_n certain_o they_o who_o reason_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o so_o irrational_o may_v possible_o be_v fit_a pastor_n to_o feed_v sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o such_o other_o brutish_a cattle_n but_o sure_o not_o to_o feed_v man_n and_o christian_n for_o 1._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o all_o know_v unless_o they_o bâ—_n such_o as_o those_o two_o pope_n be_v be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n and_o then_o any_o novice_n or_o youngâ—_n sophister_n in_o the_o university_n can_v have_v true_o tell_v they_o that_o propositio_fw-la indefinita_fw-la in_o materie_n contingenti_fw-la as_o this_o evident_o be_v aequivalet_fw-la particulari_fw-la when_o we_o say_v man_n be_v young_a or_o wise_a or_o learned_a we_o mean_v not_o all_o but_o some_o be_v such_o so_o he_o who_o say_v christ_n sheep_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o peter_n must_v mean_v some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la as_o he_o have_v place_n and_o time_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v feed_v they_o 62._o all_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n sheep_n who_o peter_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v nor_o they_o hear_v he_o and_o certain_o his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o master_n will_v not_o tie_v he_o to_o impossibility_n 2._o when_o they_o say_v which_o be_v evident_o untrue_a that_o by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v mean_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n care_n and_o charge_n and_o therefore_o the_o 2._o apostle_n themselves_o be_v our_o saviour_n sheep_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o they_o say_v indeed_o usual_o but_o miserable_o mistake_v only_o say_v it_o for_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o just_a ground_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o as_o king_n have_v imperial_a power_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n from_o and_o under_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o their_o power_n be_v ministerial_a not_o imperial_a even_o the_o apostleship_n itself_o be_v 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n and_o they_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o 5._o church_n now_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n they_o be_v sheep_n even_o peter_n himself_o yet_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v shepherd_n only_o not_o sheep_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n over_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v set_v they_o to_o be_v shepherd_n nor_o in_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o paul_n or_o james_n or_o john_n be_v no_o more_o sheep_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o than_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v as_o our_o adversary_n vain_o do_v that_o in_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n peter_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v and_o rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o charge_n who_o be_v shepherd_n only_o and_o sheep_n to_o no_o superior_a pastor_n except_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o by_o their_o apostolical_a commission_n anon_o equal_a to_o himself_o be_v irrational_a without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n there_o be_v another_o metaphor_n concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o feed_v and_o building_n the_o church_n which_o may_v illustrate_v this_o business_n all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o peter_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v foundation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n convert_v feed_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prime_n and_o principal_a firmâ—_n rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o superstruction_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n foundation_n and_o that_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o peter_n he_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v but_o but_o both_o he_o and_o they_o immediate_o upon_o the_o prime_a rock_n and_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v superstructure_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o prime_n firm_a foundation_n and_o none_o of_o they_o superstructure_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n be_v neither_o build_v upon_o he_o nor_o make_v superstruction_n by_o he_o by_o
son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o again_o 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n here_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o mission_n be_v send_v to_o the_o 6._o jew_n and_o they_o only_o but_o now_o their_o commission_n be_v enlarge_v and_o they_o be_v equal_o send_v every_o one_o as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o to_o all_o nation_n say_v matthew_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n explain_v it_o say_v st._n mark_n jidem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la &_o orbis_n termini_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o diocese_n every_o one_o jurisdiction_n extend_v so_o far_o and_o peter_n can_v not_o extend_v no_o further_o 2._o for_o the_o person_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o creature_n every_o rational_a creature_n who_o if_o infancy_n and_o infirmity_n hinder_v not_o be_v capable_a they_o be_v to_o convert_v pagan_n and_o make_v they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n disciple_n and_o sheep_n and_o then_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v matthew_n convert_v and_o make_v they_o disciple_n and_o then_o baptise_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n on_o which_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n they_o will_v build_v peter_n supremacy_n contain_v only_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n which_o as_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v logic_n must_v confess_v be_v only_o equivalent_a to_o a_o particular_a but_o here_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o every_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v express_o universal_a preach_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o a_o learned_a 22._o roman_a catholic_n confess_v and_o full_o prove_v it_o only_o to_o save_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o own_o credit_n he_o say_v that_o to_o call_v general_a council_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o supremacy_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o a_o evident_a untruth_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o call_v any_o general_a council_n and_o for_o many_o age_n never_o pretend_v to_o it_o which_o i_o only_o say_v now_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n can_n and_o will_v make_v it_o 1680._o good_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v it_o be_v certain_a either_o 1._o that_o by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n on_o which_o they_o build_v the_o pope_n and_o peter_n supremacy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v peter_n no_o supreme_a power_n to_o call_v general_a council_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v feed_v his_o sheep_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o time_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o 1._o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v at_o antioch_n about_o circumcision_n they_o send_v not_o to_o peter_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o to_o the_o 2._o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v they_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o peter_n have_v be_v invest_v with_o such_o power_n and_o supremacy_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a it_o have_v be_v civility_n and_o duty_n in_o they_o to_o have_v send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o they_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o peter_n prerogative_n 2._o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v appear_v that_o peter_n call_v that_o council_n 3._o nor_o do_v he_o as_o head_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v 7._o first_o but_o the_o question_n be_v much_o dispute_v before_o peter_n speak_v any_o thing_n 4._o nor_o do_v peter_n after_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a 21._o in_o the_o text_n that_o james_n the_o less_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o both_o peter_n and_o the_o whole_a 22._o council_n acquiesce_v in_o 5._o nor_o do_v peter_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o antioch_n to_o signify_v what_o he_o and_o the_o council_n have_v do_v but_o the_o ibidem_fw-la apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n choose_v and_o send_v their_o messenger_n 6._o nor_o be_v the_o letter_n send_v in_o peter_n name_n or_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o any_o primacy_n or_o prerogative_n of_o he_o above_o the_o other_o apostle_n no_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 5._o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n 7._o nor_o be_v that_o decree_n publish_v to_o the_o church_n in_o peter_n name_n as_o make_v or_o 4._o confirm_v by_o he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o apostle_n 8._o nay_o the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n on_o a_o 14._o message_n to_o samaria_n and_o he_o obey_v and_o go_v which_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o presumption_n have_v either_o he_o or_o they_o know_v his_o now_o pretend_v monarchical_a supremacy_n 9_o so_o far_o be_v those_o primitive_a christian_n from_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o now_o pretend_v monarchical_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o presence_n they_o question_v and_o 3._o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disceptabant_fw-la adversus_fw-la illum_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a tanquam_fw-la valde_fw-la offensi_fw-la expostulabant_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n and_o honest_a john_n ferus_fw-la a_o roman_n catholic_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v peter_n offend_v at_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o as_o ibidem_fw-la ferus_fw-la there_o go_v on_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o wicked_a pope_n as_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o not_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v question_v for_o any_o thing_n or_o reprove_v have_v the_o canon_n law_n be_v then_o in_o force_n which_o his_o pretend_a successor_n have_v approve_v and_o by_o their_o supreme_a authority_n publish_v he_o may_v have_v tell_v those_o who_o question_v he_o 40._o that_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o none_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n though_o by_o his_o impiety_n and_o ill_a example_n he_o carry_v thousand_o to_o hell_n with_o he_o 10._o nay_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o only_a 14._o question_n st._n peter_n action_n but_o to_o his_o face_n before_o the_o people_n public_o condemn_v they_o and_o that_o just_o for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o indeed_o well_o can_v have_v do_v have_v he_o know_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o his_o superior_a as_o to_o have_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o he_o 11._o last_o st._n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o 11._o that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n james_n or_o john_n who_o 9_o elsewhere_o he_o reckon_v the_o chief_a i_o know_v they_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n as_o to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n but_o inferior_a to_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v 11._o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o indeed_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v however_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o every_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n have_v a_o universal_a supreme_a 2._o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o over_o any_o christian_n wherever_o they_o come_v 2._o that_o this_o largeness_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v apostolical_a and_o personal_a to_o themselves_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v transmit_v to_o their_o successor_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v to_o some_o city_n and_o territory_n and_o that_o particular_a place_n the_o care_n and_o charge_v whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o as_o ephesus_n be_v to_o timothy_n and_o crect_n to_o titus_n 3._o our_o adversary_n confess_v this_o as_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o for_o peter_n they_o say_v he_o autem_fw-la transmit_v his_o supremacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o divine_a right_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o the_o controversy_n be_v
only_a for_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o period_n with_o his_o person_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o his_o successor_n whoever_o he_o be_v can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o successor_n can_v have_v any_o legal_a or_o just_a claim_n to_o that_o power_n which_o vanish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o his_o predecessor_n who_o possess_v it_o only_o for_o his_o life_n 3._o admit_v both_o these_o to_o be_v true_a which_o yet_o be_v equal_o and_o evident_o false_a that_o peter_n have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o his_o successor_n see_v such_o transmission_n must_v either_o be_v do_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n immediate_o or_o by_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o by_o peter_n let_v our_o adversary_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o either_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o or_o peter_n by_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o do_v actual_o transmit_v that_o power_n to_o any_o successor_n and_o i_o submit_v 4._o last_o suppose_v all_o these_o to_o be_v what_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o unless_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o say_v peter_n be_v bishop_n first_o be_v that_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o such_o supremacy_n be_v transmit_v he_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o it_o for_o in_o this_o case_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la let_v our_o adversary_n then_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o either_o our_o bless_a saviour_n immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o peter_n by_o authority_n from_o he_o do_v 18._o transmit_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o thankful_a for_o the_o discovery_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v before_o 2._o the_o thing_n next_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v 2._o whether_o and_o how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n our_o adversary_n say_v and_o vain_o say_v it_o only_o that_o peter_n be_v supreme_a head_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o he_o jure_fw-la successionis_fw-la the_o pope_n derive_v his_o monarchical_a power_n and_o supremacy_n and_o that_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o 1._o command_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o so_o not_o by_o humane_a but_o 1635._o divine_a right_n this_o be_v a_o position_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o will_v require_v good_a proof_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o bishopric_n unless_o it_o first_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_n linus_n clemens_n or_o cletus_n can_v with_o any_o truth_n or_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v peter_n unless_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o he_o precede_v they_o our_o adversary_n i_o confess_v do_v constant_o with_o great_a noise_n and_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v precede_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a much_o less_o cogent_a and_o conclude_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v bring_v what_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o true_a and_o conclude_a proof_n to_o prove_v what_o this_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a position_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v beg_v and_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la i_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n these_o consideration_n 1._o when_o they_o gubernandam_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n fix_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n jubente_fw-la domino_fw-la let_v they_o show_v that_o a._n command_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n we_o will_v obey_v our_o bless_a saviour_n command_n and_o the_o pope_n too_o but_o this_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v show_v that_o to_o be_v which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o have_v any_o be_v 2._o that_o ever_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n much_o less_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o for_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o be_v vain_o pretend_v can_v be_v make_v appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o apostolical_a or_o authentic_a record_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v there_o at_o all_o where_o he_o may_v be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o many_o other_o good_a city_n and_o not_o bishop_n of_o any_o of_o they_o must_v depend_v sole_o upon_o human_a and_o fallible_a testimony_n i_o say_v testimony_n certain_o fallible_a if_o not_o absolute_o false_a which_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v and_o do_v believe_v now_o see_v the_o whole_a papal_a monarchy_n and_o infallibility_n depend_v upon_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v fallible_a and_o dubious_a and_o see_v it_o be_v irrational_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o any_o consider_a person_n shall_v give_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o any_o conclusion_n infer_v only_o upon_o fallible_a and_o dubious_a premise_n hence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o infallibility_n be_v and_o till_o they_o find_v better_o and_o more_o necessary_a premise_n must_v be_v fallible_a and_o dubious_a and_o here_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o new_a roman_a creed_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o 1633._o peter_n '_o be_v successor_n which_o article_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o creed_n they_o promise_v ibidem_fw-la swear_v and_o vow_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v most_o constant_o to_o their_o last_o breath_n with_o what_o conscience_n their_o church_n can_v require_v or_o they_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n most_o constant_o and_o firm_o to_o believe_v to_o their_o last_o breath_n such_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n if_o any_o save_v only_o fallible_a and_o very_a dubious_a ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la 3._o i_o know_v that_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n according_a to_o their_o interest_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o end_n produce_v those_o word_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o and_o by_o babylon_n they_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v rome_n and_o for_o this_o they_o cite_v papias_n in_o valesio_n eusebius_n that_o by_o babylon_n rome_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a peter_n write_v that_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o must_v be_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o now_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o papias_n in_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o will_v manifest_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o same_o eusebius_n who_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o papias_n be_v much_o give_v to_o tradition_n 111._o inquire_v of_o the_o elder_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n what_o peter_n or_o james_n or_o john_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v think_v he_o gateless_a benefit_n by_o read_v scripture_n then_o by_o the_o talk_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v by_o such_o 112._o tradition_n strange_a parable_n and_o preach_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o other_o thing_n very_o fabulous_a such_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o propagate_v that_o he_o thus_o err_v by_o c._n misunderstand_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o as_o eusebius_n go_v on_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o little_a understanding_n 4._o and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v he_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o d._n most_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o follow_v he_o reverence_v his_o antiquity_n err_v with_o he_o i_o know_v object_n that_o in_o eusebius_n both_o in_o the_o worst_a edition_n of_o he_o by_o 1612._o christopherson_n sometime_o a_o popish_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o the_o best_a by_o 1659._o hen._n valesius_fw-la we_o have_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o papias_n versionis_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v eusebius_n as_o valesius_fw-la render_v he_o papias_n be_v famous_a a_o man_n very_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a and_o well_o skilled_a in_o scripture_n but_o christopherson_n his_o other_o translator_n go_v high_a as_o usual_o he_o do_v when_o it_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o translation_n say_v more_o in_o commendation_n of_o
allegiance_n 2._o but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o please_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o late_a 698._o breviaries_n and_o 22._o missal_n they_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n animas_fw-la soul_n and_o say_v only_o that_o god_n have_v give_v peter_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v not_o mention_v in_o that_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v he_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 3._o but_o that_o we_o may_v better_o know_v their_o meaning_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n soul_n it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o in_o those_o late_a office_n 541._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la pastor_n ovium_fw-la princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tibi_fw-la late_a tradidit_fw-la deus_fw-la omnia_fw-la regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la tibi_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o that_o prayer_n pontificium_fw-la the_o pontifical_a or_o papal_a power_n and_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n they_o add_v that_o ideo_fw-la therefore_o he_o give_v he_o pontificium_fw-la the_o papal_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v superior_a to_o all_o kingly_a 3._o power_n so_o that_o they_o may_v by_o it_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o their_o pope_n as_o appear_v before_o have_v in_o thesi_fw-la affirm_v and_o in_o their_o bull_n their_o public_a and_o authentic_a constitution_n approve_v and_o public_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o praxi_fw-la to_o the_o fatal_a mischief_n and_o disquiet_v of_o the_o western_a world_n the_o ruin_n of_o many_o prince_n and_o scandal_n of_o christian_a religion_n impious_o act_v according_a to_o it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n when_o they_o have_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n by_o the_o premise_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v and_o do_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o honorary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o see_n apostolicus_n sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la cathedra_fw-la apostolica_fw-la peter_n successor_n christ_n vicar_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v ancient_o give_v to_o thousand_o beside_o the_o pope_n who_o never_o have_v nor_o dream_v of_o any_o supremacy_n though_o in_o these_o late_a and_o worst_a age_n they_o have_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o old_a and_o innocent_a title_n make_v use_v of_o to_o amuse_v and_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a to_o cover_v and_o give_v some_o colour_n and_o credit_n to_o new_a error_n and_o make_v argument_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o never_o have_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o such_o argument_n draw_v from_o such_o topic_n be_v not_o only_o inconsequent_a but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o still_o believe_v impertinent_a and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a and_o conclude_v nothing_o save_v that_o sure_o they_o who_o bring_v so_o bad_a have_v no_o better_a argument_n two_o other_o word_n there_o be_v papa_n and_o summus_n pontifex_n now_o appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o general_o and_o impertinent_o use_v as_o the_o former_a to_o insinuate_v what_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v evident_o prove_v or_o confess_v that_o ancient_o every_o bishop_n be_v call_v etc._n papa_n a_o pope_n and_o summus_n 1633._o pontifex_n too_o baronius_n a_o most_o zealous_a and_o partial_a assertor_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o monarchy_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n confess_v what_o without_o great_a impudence_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o ancient_o every_o venerable_a presbyter_n be_v usual_o call_v papa_n or_o pope_n afterward_o he_o say_v the_o word_n papa_n become_v common_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n though_o more_o particular_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o name_n papa_n continue_v common_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n till_o hildebrand_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1073._o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o pope_n mean_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o we_o see_v that_o hildebrand_n that_o prodigy_n of_o 473._o antichristian_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n appropriate_v the_o name_n pope_n to_o himself_o and_o see_v which_o have_v for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n he_o may_v have_v say_v a_o thousand_o be_v common_o give_v to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o this_o or_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a honorary_a title_n or_o privilege_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o usual_o give_v they_o for_o many_o age_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v a_o argument_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v confess_o no_o ground_n of_o any_o such_o supremacy_n in_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o very_a same_o title_n and_o privilege_n as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o suppose_v twenty_o swan_n possibili_fw-la posito_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la nil_fw-la absurdi_fw-la sequitur_fw-la to_o have_v equal_a whiteness_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o that_o quality_n to_o say_v that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o swan_n be_v by_o far_o the_o white_a swan_n in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o nineteen_o other_o be_v as_o white_a as_o that_o one_o or_o suppose_v twenty_o man_n of_o equal_a piety_n all_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n to_o say_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o far_o the_o most_o pious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o nineteen_o other_o be_v as_o pious_a as_o he_o this_o be_v certain_o irrational_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n reason_n no_o better_o when_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v a_o monarchical_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n when_o all_o those_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a noise_n number_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o adversary_n such_o miserable_a inconsequent_a reason_n may_v deserve_v pity_n and_o contempt_n rather_o than_o any_o serious_a answer_n 7._o 7._o have_v make_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o title_n and_o preamble_n of_o this_o impious_a bull_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o penal_a part_n of_o it_o to_o observe_v what_o punishment_n and_o curse_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v denounce_v for_o although_o in_o the_o title_n prefix_v to_o the_o bull_n it_o be_v call_v the_o damnation_n and_o excommunication_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n only_o yet_o thousand_o beside_o the_o queen_n be_v concern_v in_o those_o curse_n as_o will_v appear_v anon_o here_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o uncharitable_a bull_n the_o pope_n anathematize_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n as_o a_o slave_n of_o 9_o impiety_n as_o a_o 3._o heretic_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n 2._o he_o depose_v and_o deprive_v she_o so_o far_o as_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o usurp_v power_n and_o tyranny_n can_v of_o her_o pretend_a 5._o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o dominion_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n by_o the_o way_n what_o the_o pope_n speak_v here_o notwithstanding_o his_o infallibility_n be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o sense_n for_o if_o her_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v only_o as_o he_o call_v it_o pretend_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o take_v it_o away_o no_o not_o by_o his_o plenitude_n of_o apostolical_a power_n if_o he_o real_o have_v it_o for_o 1._o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o excommunication_n and_o curse_v she_o may_v keep_v that_o right_n and_o as_o strong_o pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o as_o before_o his_o anathema_n 2._o and_o if_o she_o have_v only_o a_o pretend_a right_n than_o he_o can_v not_o deprive_v she_o of_o any_o real_a right_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deprive_v she_o of_o a_o right_n she_o have_v not_o 3._o he_o absolve_v all_o her_o 5._o subject_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o she_o by_o any_o oath_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o all_o debt_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o where_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o she_o own_o subject_n he_o absolve_v from_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o
all_o other_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o she_o by_o any_o oath_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o if_o any_o frenchman_n dutch_n or_o spaniard_n any_o pagan_a jew_n or_o turk_n have_v swear_v to_o pay_v she_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n real_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n due_a to_o she_o he_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o more_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n than_o he_o she_o must_v loose_v her_o money_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v more_o kind_a to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n then_o to_o a_o far_o better_a christian_n then_o himself_o queen_n elizabeth_n 2._o he_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o such_o oath_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v 202._o turn_v papist_n none_o of_o her_o subject_n if_o the_o pope_n absolution_n have_v be_v valid_a be_v by_o a_o oath_n unless_o they_o take_v a_o new_a one_o bind_v to_o obey_v she_o as_o their_o sovereign_n 4._o nor_o do_v he_o only_o absolve_v all_o the_o afore_o mention_v subject_n and_o all_o other_o from_o all_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o 5._o queen_n but_o also_o severe_o interdict_v and_o prohibit_v they_o all_o to_o obey_v any_o of_o her_o law_n or_o command_n that_o be_v he_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o by_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v absolute_o bind_v 5._o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a particular_n do_v 5._o otherwise_o and_o obey_v any_o of_o her_o law_n or_o command_n he_o pronounce_v the_o same_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n against_o they_o so_o that_o 1._o if_o any_o french_a spanish_a or_o italian_a papist_n live_v in_o england_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n after_o the_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n be_v publish_v as_o many_o do_v and_o do_v either_o as_o merchant_n or_o traveller_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o england_n as_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v all_o these_o by_o this_o wild_a bull_n do_v stand_v excommunicate_a nor_o have_v they_o any_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o either_o by_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o trade_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o possible_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o or_o by_o stay_v here_o and_o disobey_v the_o queen_n law_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o undergo_v all_o the_o severity_n and_o penalty_n of_o those_o law_n 2._o but_o which_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o strange_a suppose_v any_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n in_o england_n in_o the_o queen_n time_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o if_o they_o obey_v the_o queen_n but_o sure_o this_o rash_a and_o impious_a sentence_n be_v not_o pronounce_v è_fw-fr cathedrâ_fw-la for_o which_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n of_o his_o infallibility_n he_o do_v in_o this_o undertake_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o the_o power_n he_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n for_o excommunication_n be_v a_o selusion_n and_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n a_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o either_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n shall_v deprive_v those_o of_o a_o communion_n they_o never_o have_v or_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o they_o never_o be_v 6._o he_o excommunicate_v all_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n if_o they_o obey_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n law_n or_o command_n so_o that_o their_o case_n be_v this_o if_o they_o obey_v the_o queen_n their_o sovereign_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v a_o natural_a and_o swear_a allegiance_n the_o pope_n curse_n and_o damn_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v she_o as_o st._n 4._o paul_n assure_v we_o god_n himself_o will_v condemn_v they_o certain_o all_o pious_a and_o consider_a person_n will_v think_v this_o a_o easy_a choice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o believe_v st._n paul_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o error_n and_o strong_a delusion_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o choose_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o shall_v appear_v evident_o anon_o by_o their_o many_o open_a rebellion_n and_o continual_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o disquiet_v the_o government_n and_o their_o endeavour_n by_o pistol_n or_o poison_n to_o assassinate_n and_o take_v away_o the_o queen_n life_n 2._o that_o all_o papist_n who_o give_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n command_n or_o law_n be_v excommunicate_a as_o well_o as_o protestant_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o popish_a party_n 1635._o petion_v pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o ann._n 1580._o elizabeth_n 13._o that_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o shall_v always_o bind_v the_o queen_n and_o all_o heretic_n but_o not_o the_o roman_a catholic_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v but_o hereafter_o only_o when_o that_o bull_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o disobey_v their_o queen_n when_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n they_o petition_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o god_n by_o divine_a law_n natural_a and_o positive_a have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o that_o they_o will_v obey_v no_o long_o then_o till_o they_o have_v a_o power_n and_o ability_n with_o security_n to_o themselves_o and_o estate_n to_o disobey_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n that_o before_o any_o judge_n can_v legal_o condemn_v any_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o precede_v 1._o cognitio_fw-la err_v causae_fw-la a_o convenient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n what_o accusation_n the_o actor_n or_o plaintiff_n bring_v what_o answer_v and_o defence_n the_o reus_n or_o defendant_n make_v 2._o that_o the_o proof_n and_o evidence_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o damnatory_a sentence_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v either_o the_o judge_n or_o sentence_n or_o both_o be_v unjust_a qui_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuit_fw-la parte_fw-la inaudita_fw-la alterâ_fw-la aequum_fw-la licet_fw-la statuerit_fw-la haud_fw-la aequus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o pagan_a judge_n can_v true_o say_v it_o be_v 16._o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o pagan_a rome_n but_o as_o christian_n or_o i_o fear_v antichristian_a rome_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v pius_fw-la the_o five_o the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n anathematize_n and_o damn_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o even_o two_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o once_o causâ_fw-la indictâ_fw-la oblige_v &_o inauditâ_fw-la a_o action_n so_o prodigious_o impious_a as_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o pretence_n for_o it_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o any_o precedent_n among_o pagan_n or_o christian_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o hildebrand_n one_o of_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o papal_a catalogue_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o christianity_n and_o fatal_a disturbance_n of_o christendom_n unhappy_o introduce_v it_o and_o his_o successor_n since_o have_v with_o like_a antichristian_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n impious_o practise_v it_o 8._o see_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o 8._o as_o by_o many_o more_o such_o publish_v by_o his_o etc._n predecessor_n and_o anglicanae_n successor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o vast_a extravagant_a power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o depose_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o dominion_n honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o inhibit_v and_o interdict_v they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o give_v any_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o if_o they_o do_v to_o anathematise_v and_o curse_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o last_o to_o excommunicate_v whole_a kingdom_n at_o once_o causa_fw-la indicta_fw-la &_o inauditâ_fw-la if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o give_v any_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n when_o they_o forbid_v they_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v for_o this_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n i_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o fair_a plea_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v than_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v neither_o my_o intention_n or_o business_n now_o full_o to_o dispute_v that_o question_n
body_n else_o can_v do_v to_o free_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o if_o either_o caligula_n or_o simon_n magus_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o be_v that_o antichrist_n than_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v two_o or_o three_o such_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v secure_a and_o wrong_v by_o those_o who_o call_v he_o so_o miscall_v antichrist_n sed_fw-la salva_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v little_a danger_n from_o such_o extravagant_a opinion_n they_o will_v neither_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o adversary_n to_o believe_v and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o caligula_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n none_o or_o if_o any_o very_o few_o believe_v the_o reform_a church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o many_o of_o the_o prophety_n and_o prediction_n of_o he_o in_o scripture_n be_v now_o actual_o fulfil_v and_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n make_v evident_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o event_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o popish_a party_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o neither_o party_n do_v believe_v caligula_n or_o simon_n magus_n to_o be_v antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v a_o novel_a and_o apocryphal_a hypothesis_n take_v which_o of_o the_o two_o you_o will_v without_o truth_n or_o probability_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o reason_n those_o two_o learned_a person_n bring_v for_o their_o opinion_n be_v evident_o illogical_a and_o inconsequent_a for_o 1._o if_o grotius_n his_o proof_n for_o caligula_n be_v cogent_a and_o conclude_a than_o dr._n hammonds_n for_o simon_n magus_n be_v inconsequent_a and_o if_o dr._n hammonds_n be_v good_a those_o of_o grotius_n be_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o one_o party_n at_o least_o be_v impertinent_a and_o to_o prove_v his_o position_n insufficient_a 2._o but_o indeed_o all_o the_o reason_n they_o both_o bring_v to_o prove_v their_o several_a position_n be_v as_o i_o say_v illogical_a and_o inconsequent_a that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la i_o say_v 1._o that_o both_o their_o proof_n be_v build_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o take_v not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o of_o the_o character_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o in_o scripture_n 2._o they_o endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v those_o mark_n to_o caligula_n or_o simon_n magus_n and_o think_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o mark_n be_v real_o find_v in_o caligula_n or_o simon_n magus_n 3._o and_o hence_o they_o argue_v and_o conclude_v thus_o such_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o caligula_n or_o simon_n magus_n ergo_fw-la they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v that_o antichrist_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o magus_n and_o antichrist_n agree_v in_o some_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o same_o 4._o now_o such_o argue_n be_v miserable_o illogical_a and_o inconsequent_a and_o no_o better_a than_o this_o a_o duck_n and_o a_o goose_n do_v agree_v in_o many_o thing_n each_o of_o they_o have_v one_o head_n two_o leg_n two_o eye_n a_o flat_a bill_n or_o beak_n and_o sometime_o feather_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la a_o duck_n be_v a_o goose._n or_o thus_o sempronius_n and_o titius_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n roman_n both_o bear_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v twin_n bread_n at_o the_o same_o school_n both_o good_a scholar_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la titius_n be_v sempronius_n the_o reason_n those_o learned_a man_n bring_v to_o prove_v their_o several_a antichrist_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o those_o i_o have_v give_v that_o be_v just_o nothing_o 5._o the_o reason_n of_o such_o inconsequence_n in_o such_o argument_n be_v this_o young_a sophister_n in_o the_o university_n can_v tell_v you_o out_o 38_o of_o porphyry_n aristotle_n and_o their_o scholiast_n that_o every_o individual_a person_n or_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o and_o do_v consist_v of_o such_o property_n and_o qualification_n quorum_fw-la collectio_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la alio_fw-la eadem_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o property_n and_o qualification_n which_o constitute_v any_o individual_a person_n can_v be_v in_o any_o other_o person_n whosoever_o though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v now_o have_v grotius_n or_o dr._n hammond_n take_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o character_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n give_v he_o in_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o mark_n have_v be_v real_o find_v in_o caius_n caligula_n or_o simon_n magus_n their_o proof_n have_v be_v logical_a and_o consequent_a this_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v but_o their_o accommodation_n and_o apply_v only_o some_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o caius_n or_o magus_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v antichrist_n such_o deduction_n be_v evident_o illogical_a and_o inconsequent_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o inconsequent_a because_o even_o those_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v real_o in_o caligula_n or_o simon_n magus_n never_o be_v in_o either_o of_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o extent_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o since_o his_o come_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o antichrist_n if_o any_o man_n censure_v i_o as_o may_v be_v some_o will_v for_o contradict_v those_o two_o learned_a person_n dr._n hammond_n and_o grotius_n all_o the_o apology_n i_o shall_v make_v for_o it_o need_v none_o be_v only_o this_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o contradict_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o evident_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o manifest_a error_n 9_o 9_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o his_o impious_a and_o lie_a bull_n declare_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v what_o he_o real_o be_v and_o she_o be_v not_o a_o 1._o slave_n of_o sin_n a_o 3._o heretic_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o then_o with_o a_o prodigious_a antichristian_a pride_n and_o impiety_n pronounce_v his_o penal_a sentence_n against_o she_o of_o damnation_n excommunication_n deprivation_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o this_o papal_a power_n be_v and_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o enable_v and_o authorise_v he_o to_o sit_v judge_n and_o pass_v such_o damnatory_a sentence_n against_o prince_n and_o supreme_a power_n for_o heresy_n 2._o what_o that_o heresy_n be_v and_o who_o the_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o severe_o damn_v for_o it_o 3._o what_o those_o punishment_n be_v which_o they_o pretend_v they_o may_v and_o actual_o do_v inflict_v upon_o such_o heretic_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o pius_fw-la the_o five_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o impious_a bull_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o papal_a power_n be_v divine_a for_o he_o say_v principio_fw-la that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v constitute_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o pull_v up_o dissipate_v and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o so_o other_o in_o their_o damnatory_a bull_n but_o with_o some_o variation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o extravagant_a erroneous_a and_o impious_a i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o paulus_n the_o four_o who_o be_v next_o predecessor_n save_o one_o to_o pius_n the_o five_o who_o in_o his_o bull_n bull._n against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o their_o favourer_n express_v his_o power_n to_o damn_v they_o thus_o 1638._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o earth_n be_v vicar_n or_o viceroy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v to_o and_o usurp_v such_o a_o antichristian_a power_n for_o none_o but_o 4._o antichrist_n ever_o pretend_v to_o it_o this_o bull_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o be_v refer_v into_o the_o 7._o body_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o dedicate_v to_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o late_o publish_v 1661._o again_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o law_n without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o party_n that_o this_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v far_o from_o truth_n
vsu_fw-la namque_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la desertore_fw-la henrico_n viii_o olim_fw-la eversam_fw-la clarae_fw-la mem._n maria_fw-la regina_fw-la legitima_fw-la huius_fw-la sedis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la reparaverat_fw-la potenti_fw-la manu_fw-la inhibito_fw-la secutisque_fw-la &_o amplexis_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la regium_fw-la concilium_fw-la ex_fw-la anglicâ_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la confectum_fw-la diremit_fw-la illudque_fw-la obscuris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la complevit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la cultores_fw-la oppressit_fw-la improbos_fw-la concionatores_fw-la atque_fw-la impietatum_fw-la administros_fw-la reposuit_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la preces_fw-la jejunia_fw-la ciborum_fw-la delectum_fw-la ritusque_fw-la catholicos_fw-la abolevit_fw-la libros_fw-la manifestam_fw-la heresim_n continentes_fw-la toto_fw-la regno_fw-la proponi_fw-la impia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la calvini_n praescriptum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la suscepta_fw-la &_o observata_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la subditis_fw-la observari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la catholicos_fw-la suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o beneficiis_fw-la ejicere_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_fw-la haereticos_fw-la homines_fw-la disponere_fw-la dâ—que_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causis_fw-la decernere_fw-la ausa_fw-la praelatis_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la ne_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la nâ—ve_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la sanctionibusque_fw-la canonicis_fw-la obtemperarent_fw-la interdixit_fw-la plerosque_fw-la in_o nefarias_fw-la leges_fw-la svas_fw-la venire_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la atque_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la abjurare_fw-la seque_fw-la solam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o spiritualibus_fw-la dominam_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la coegit_fw-la poenas_fw-la &_o supplicia_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicto_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la audientes_fw-la imposuit_fw-la easdemque_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la sidei_fw-la &_o praedicta_fw-la obedientia_fw-la perseverârunt_fw-la exegit_fw-la catholicos_fw-la antistites_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la in_o vincula_fw-la conjecit_fw-la ubi_fw-la multi_fw-la diuturno_fw-la languore_fw-la &_o tristitia_fw-la confecti_fw-la extremum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la diem_fw-la miserè_fw-la siniverunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la cum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la perspicua_fw-la &_o notoria_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o gravissimo_fw-la quamplurimorum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la it_o a_o comprobata_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la omnino_fw-la locus_fw-la excusationis_fw-la defensionis_fw-la aut_fw-la tergiversationis_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la sect._n 3_o nos_fw-la multiplicantibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la super_fw-la alius_fw-la impietatibus_fw-la &_o facinoribus_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la fidelium_fw-la persecutione_n religionisque_fw-la afflictione_n impulsu_fw-la &_o operâd_n elizabeth_n quotidie_fw-la magis_fw-la ingravescente_fw-la quoniam_fw-la illius_fw-la animum_fw-la ita_fw-la obsirmatum_fw-la atque_fw-la induratum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la pias_fw-la catholicorum_n principum_fw-la de_fw-la sanitate_fw-la &_o conversione_n preces_fw-la monitionesque_fw-la contempserit_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la huius_fw-la quidem_fw-la sedis_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la nuncios_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la trajicere_fw-la permiserit_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la justitiae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v conversi_fw-la dolorem_fw-la lenire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la adducamur_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la cujus_fw-la majores_fw-la de_fw-la republicâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la tantopere_fw-la meruêre_fw-la illius_fw-la itaque_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suffulti_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la supremo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la throno_fw-la licêt_fw-fr tanto_fw-la oneri_fw-la impares_fw-la voluit_fw-la collocare_fw-la de_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la declaramus_fw-la praedictam_fw-la elizabeth_n haereticam_fw-la haereticorumque_fw-la fautricem_fw-la eique_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la incurrisse_fw-la esseque_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitate_fw-la praecisos_fw-la sect._n 4._o quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praetenso_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la jure_fw-la necnon_fw-la omni_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la dominio_fw-la dignitate_fw-la privilegioque_fw-la privatam_fw-la sect._n 5._o et_fw-la etiam_fw-la proceres_fw-la subditos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la a_o juramento_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ac_fw-la omni_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dominii_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obsequii_fw-la debito_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la absolutos_fw-la prout_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la praesentium_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la absolvimus_fw-la &_o privamus_fw-la eandem_fw-la elizabeth_n praetenso_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supradictis_fw-la praecipimusque_fw-la &_o interdicimus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la proceribus_fw-la subditis_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la ne_fw-la illi_fw-la ejusve_fw-la monitis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la audeant_fw-la obedire_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la simili_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la innodamus_fw-la sect._n 6._o quia_fw-la vero_fw-la dissicile_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quocunque_fw-la illis_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la perferre_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la notarii_fw-la publici_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o praelati_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ejusve_fw-la curiae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la obsignata_fw-la eandem_fw-la illam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la illud_fw-la ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la faciant_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsae_fw-la praesentes_fw-la facerent_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la vel_fw-la ostensae_fw-la dat'_n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la 1570._o 5._o cal._n maij_fw-la pontisicat_fw-la '_o nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la 5._o some_o animadversion_n and_o observation_n upon_o the_o impious_a damnation_n &_o excommunication_n 229._o of_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o pius_n v._o anno_fw-la 1570._o before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a examination_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o paragraph_n of_o this_o impious_a popish_a bull_n i_o shall_v in_o general_n observe_v 1._o that_o pius_n v._o be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o only_a pope_n 1._o who_o usurp_v this_o extravagant_a and_o antichristian_a power_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o damn_v depose_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n for_o both_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n approve_v and_o with_o prodigious_a pride_n and_o impiety_n exercise_v such_o power_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n some_o instance_n extant_a upon_o record_n in_o their_o own_o popish_a annal_n and_o history_n 1._o pope_n 58._o constantine_n in_o a_o council_n of_o italian_a bishop_n it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 711._o anathematise_n all_o who_o deny_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o ibid._n particular_o and_o by_o name_n damn_v the_o emperor_n philippicus_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o carolus_n sigonius_n tell_v we_o and_o martinus_n polonus_n and_o the_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la concur_v with_o he_o 2._o after_o pope_n constantine_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o gregory_z the_o three_o succeed_v praebuisset_fw-la and_o both_o of_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n for_o this_o only_a crime_n because_o he_o be_v against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o though_o the_o italian_n have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o they_o null_a that_o oath_n and_o the_o historian_n commend_v these_o action_n of_o those_o two_o pope_n as_o excellent_a example_n for_o posterity_n and_o platina_n say_v that_o gregory_n the_o three_o 3._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n 3._o to_o gregory_n the_o three_o succeed_v pope_n zachary_n and_o if_o gratian_n say_v true_a he_o 6._o depose_v childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o pippin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o great_a crime_n of_o childeric_n but_o because_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o government_n not_o that_o he_o be_v insufficient_a say_v the_o inutilis_fw-la gloss_n but_o because_o he_o be_v effeminate_a and_o dissolute_a with_o woman_n and_o from_o this_o canon_n joh._n semeca_n the_o inutilis_fw-la glossator_fw-la infer_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o cite_v other_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n alius_fw-la gelasius_n who_o tell_v anastasius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o this_o pope_n zachary_n i_o know_v that_o what_o gratian_n and_o the_o canonist_n say_v of_o pope_n zachary_n depose_v childeric_n be_v evident_o untrue_a and_o by_o many_o 98._o demonstrate_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o stand_v uncensured_a in_o their_o last_o and_o best_a 1618._o edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 1580._o approve_a and_o publish_v as_o most_o correct_v and_o they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o clement_n viii_o publish_v a_o molinaeo_n exact_a correction_n of_o all_o the_o gloss_n and_o addition_n to_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o yet_o this_o of_o pope_n zachary_n depose_v childeric_n and_o what_o the_o gloss_n say_v of_o it_o be_v neither_o leave_v out_o nor_o any_o way_n censure_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o have_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o it_o forge_v instance_n to_o
consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostle_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v when_o st._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o 7._o that_o a_o apostasy_n must_v first_o come_v and_o that_o which_o hinder_v the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v do_v when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n grotius_n see_v this_o and_o therefore_o unless_o he_o will_v contradict_v truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o make_v caius_n antichrist_n unless_o the_o epistle_n be_v so_o date_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o caius_n appear_v for_o this_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n anno_fw-la thess._n christi_fw-la 38._o or_o 40._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o caius_n caligula_n and_o he_o say_v that_o although_o caius_n be_v emperor_n before_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n yet_o his_o impiety_n do_v not_o appear_v till_o afterward_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n carry_v himself_o like_o a_o good_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o main_n hinge_v on_o which_o grotius_n his_o opinion_n turn_v be_v this_o date_n of_o paul_n epistle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v before_o caius_n appear_v or_o the_o year_n 40._o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o caius_n can_v be_v antichrist_n nor_o grotius_n his_o hypothesis_n true_a now_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o caius_n caligula_n which_o grotius_n affirm_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a chronologer_n papist_n and_o protestant_n it_o be_v write_v at_o least_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o caius_n be_v dead_a such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n dr._n write_v usher_n write_v baronius_n putat_fw-la simpson_n asserit_fw-la a_o lapide_fw-la vult_fw-la calvisius_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o which_o author_n and_o many_o more_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 50._o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 53._o or_o 54._o so_o that_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o ireland_n second_a to_o none_o in_o exactness_n in_o chronology_n speak_v of_o grotius_n his_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n say_v existimabat_fw-la that_o grotius_n err_v exceed_o when_o he_o say_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n caligula_n 2._o but_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 40._o as_o grotius_n say_v but_o at_o least_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n after_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a truth_n that_o paul_n be_v convert_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 34._o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o text_n that_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o 5._o thess_n alonica_fw-la before_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o the_o query_n then_o will_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v there_o before_o the_o year_n 40._o grotius_n his_o hypothesis_n will_v be_v evident_o untrue_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o will_v appear_v from_o that_o account_n scripture_n give_v of_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n thus_o 1._o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o 17._o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v to_o damascus_n and_o then_o 18._o after_o three_o year_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la christ._n 37._o and_o 1._o fourteen_o year_n after_o he_o and_o barnabas_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la christ._n 51._o 2._o he_o and_o barnabas_n send_v from_o antioch_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v at_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o which_o council_n be_v hold_v anno_fw-la christ._n 47._o say_v 34._o simpson_n ann._n 48._o as_o the_o 420._o magdeburgenses_n think_v ann._n 50._o say_v annum_fw-la helvicus_n ann._n 51._o so_o 6._o baronius_n 93._o funccius_n 51._o a_o lapide_fw-la annum_fw-la bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la christ._n 52._o say_v 660._o archbishop_n vsher._n now_o let_v the_o council_n be_v hold_v which_o of_o these_o year_n you_o please_v it_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v grotius_n his_o hypothesis_n for_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o synod_n have_v not_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o so_o have_v write_v no_o epistle_n to_o they_o see_v he_o say_v 5._o that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o before_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n at_o or_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n appear_v by_o what_o luke_n say_v of_o he_o after_o the_o synod_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o go_v to_o 30._o antioch_n then_o through_o 41._o syria_n and_o cilicia_n then_o to_o 2._o derbe_n and_o lystra_n circumcise_a timothy_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o then_o he_o go_v through_o 6._o phrigia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n and_o so_o to_o troas_n and_o in_o a_o vision_n be_v call_v to_o 12._o macedonia_n he_o go_v to_o neapolis_n and_o philippi_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n he_o come_v to_o 1._o thessalonica_n the_o first_o time_n he_o ever_o be_v there_o but_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o write_v to_o they_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o 10._o berea_n 15._o athens_n and_o 1._o corinth_n at_o corinth_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n banish_v from_o rome_n as_o all_o jew_n be_v by_o claudius_n come_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n that_o be_v anno_fw-la christ._n 51._o as_o josephus_n orosius_n baronius_n and_o all_o chronologer_n testify_v as_o a_o very_a learned_a 37._o historian_n tell_v i_o and_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o paul_n come_v into_o greece_n b._n anno_fw-la claudij_fw-la 9_o that_o be_v anno_fw-la christ._n 51._o and_o yet_o paul_n have_v write_v no_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n till_o timothy_n who_o he_o leave_v at_o thessalonica_n come_v to_o he_o into_o firmat_n greece_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o by_o the_o premise_n i_o think_v it_o may_v and_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v not_o only_o write_v after_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o but_o after_o paul_n have_v pass_v through_o and_o preach_v in_o all_o those_o country_n before_o mention_v after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o thessalonica_n leave_v timothy_n there_o come_v into_o greece_n meet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n come_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la christ._n 51._o and_o timothy_n be_v return_v to_o he_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a caius_n caligula_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o come_v as_o 7._o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n who_o yet_o be_v come_v and_o dead_a at_o least_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n before_o he_o write_v the_o first_o 3._o and_o dr._n hammond_n confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v who_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n thessalonian_n be_v write_v anno_fw-la christ._n 51._o which_o be_v at_o least_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o caius_n grotius_n his_o antichrist_n be_v die_v dead_a and_o go_v so_o that_o by_o antichrist_n dr._n hammond_n principle_n gretius_n his_o hypothesis_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o caius_n the_o emperor_n can_v possible_o be_v that_o antichrist_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v not_o come_v when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n dr._n hammond_n have_v evident_o confute_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o exclude_v simon_n magus_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o doctor_n express_o affirm_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 51._o 2._o that_o then_o antichrist_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v not_o come_v or_o reveal_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v grant_v as_o they_o must_v for_o the_o doctor_n say_v the_o one_o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o simon_n magus_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v that_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o simon_n magus_n be_v come_v and_o his_o heresy_n and_o prodigious_a impiety_n discover_v many_o year_n before_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o 8._o samaria_n they_o meet_v simon_n magus_n there_o who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v 13._o baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v no_o better_a for_o it_o and_o impious_o offer_v 18._o money_n to_o purchase_v
power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n curse_v both_o 20._o he_o and_o his_o money_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o 23._o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 881._o 35._o which_o be_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n before_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v or_o antichrist_n come_v and_o reveal_v according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n own_o computation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o simon_n magus_n shall_v be_v that_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o for_o that_o from_o the_o year_n 35._o till_o after_o 51._o for_o sixteen_o year_n together_o he_o shall_v not_o discover_v but_o conceal_v his_o impiety_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o a_o impious_a villain_n before_o and_o then_o declare_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n be_v utter_o incredible_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o 20._o baronius_n and_o 141._o nicephorus_n to_o name_n no_o more_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v from_o samaria_n simon_n magus_n set_v himself_o against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o think_v only_o better_a conjurer_n than_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o magic_n and_o diabolical_a art_n seduce_v many_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conceal_v his_o impiety_n till_o after_o the_o write_n of_o that_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o year_n 51._o that_o by_o all_o the_o magic_n and_o malice_n he_o have_v he_o public_o seduce_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2._o but_o i_o neither_o shall_v nor_o need_v bring_v any_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o particular_a that_o simon_n magus_n have_v before_o the_o year_n 51._o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o christianity_n because_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o though_o in_o contradiction_n and_o evident_a confutation_n of_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n do_v both_o confess_v and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la prove_v it_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n of_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o sorcery_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deny_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o set_v up_o and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o according_o be_v hear_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n where_o dr._n hammond_n tell_v we_o that_o soon_o after_o simon_n '_o be_v being_n with_o the_o apostle_n at_o samaria_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o meeting_n the_o apostle_n at_o samaria_n be_v anno_fw-la 9_o christ._n 35._o and_o so_o by_o dr._n hammond_n computation_n who_o say_v that_o epistle_n the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v ann._n 51._o that_o be_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n before_o antichrist_n come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a simon_n shall_v be_v that_o antichrist_n paul_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v not_o come_v when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o be_v high_o irrational_a that_o antichrist_n come_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n before_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o same_o learned_a and_o reverend_a 2._o doctor_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o greek_a eusebius_n that_o simon_n magus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n where_o he_o do_v such_o miracle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o god_n and_o have_v a_o statue_n erect_v for_o he_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o samiritan_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n that_o simon_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n and_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o as_o petro._n hierome_n tell_v we_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la claudij_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v anno_fw-la christ._n 44._o to_o oppose_v simon_n and_o defend_v the_o gospel_n now_o all_o know_v that_o claudius_n begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1._o christ._n 43._o which_o be_v at_o least_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n in_o dr._n hammond_n own_o computation_n before_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v or_o antichrist_n come_v and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n can_v not_o be_v that_o antichrist_n paul_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v not_o come_v or_o reveal_v when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v whereas_o simon_n be_v both_o come_v and_o reveal_v some_o year_n before_o 3._o many_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n in_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o caius_n or_o simon_n magus_n with_o any_o truth_n or_o probability_n 1._o antichrist_n be_v by_o usurpation_n to_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o our_o locum_fw-la adversary_n confess_v and_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o and_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n overcome_v 7._o they_o till_o he_o be_v drink_v 6._o â—ith_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o neither_o caius_n nor_o simon_n magus_n do_v caius_n though_o he_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n be_v no_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n much_o less_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o their_o blood_n nero_n 70._o be_v the_o first_o roman_a emperor_n who_o persecute_v christian_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o caius_n 9_o be_v deed_n and_o as_o for_o simon_n magus_n a_o despicable_a and_o beggarly_a magician_n he_o never_o have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v make_v war_n against_o the_o christian_n much_o less_o overcome_v they_o and_o be_v drink_v with_o their_o blood_n 2._o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o any_o more_o particular_n i_o say_v and_o think_v it_o a_o evident_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n or_o in_o any_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o which_o it_o may_v but_o probable_o be_v conclude_v that_o caius_n the_o emperor_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v appear_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o christendom_n for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n for_o 1._o it_o do_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v above_o say_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o caius_n or_o simon_n magus_n because_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n say_v express_o that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v not_o come_v and_o reveal_v and_o yet_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o dr._n hammond_n confess_v anno_fw-la christ._n 51._o caius_z be_v both_o come_v and_o dead_a at_o least_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n before_o the_o year_n 51._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o come_v till_o after_o it_o and_o for_o simon_n magus_n he_o be_v as_o dr._n hammond_n grant_v and_o prove_v both_o come_v and_o reveal_v as_o many_o year_n as_o caius_n be_v dead_a before_o st._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n and_o consequent_o before_o antichrist_n be_v come_v or_o reveal_v and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v come_v and_o reveal_v can_v not_o be_v that_o antichrist_n who_o as_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o be_v not_o then_o come_v or_o reveal_v 2._o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o give_v we_o some_o character_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o 3._o man_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n where_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n but_o now_o 3._o speak_v of_o he_o tell_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o a_o apostasy_n must_v
expense_n of_o money_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n design_v and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o execute_v 3._o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n plain_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o queen_n by_o pistol_n poison_n or_o private_a assassination_n horrendum_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la machinantur_fw-la scelus_fw-la they_o design_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o open_a war_n utter_o to_o destroy_v that_o good_a queen_n and_o all_o her_o heretical_a that_o be_v loyal_a subject_n and_o to_o this_o end_n beside_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n here_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o pius_n the_o five_o promise_n and_o immediate_o give_v two_o whole_a kingdom_n england_n and_o ireland_n to_o philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v and_o 7._o confess_v by_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o excommunication_n of_o elizabeth_n and_o the_o donation_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o according_o not_o with_o god_n but_o with_o the_o pope_n 361._o approbation_n and_o blessing_n in_o that_o memorable_a year_n 1588._o the_o vain_o suppose_v invincible_a armado_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v the_o damn_a heretic_n the_o queen_n and_o her_o loyal_a subject_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o her_o kingdom_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o the_o pretence_n the_o pope_n have_v to_o give_v those_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v but_o miserable_a pretence_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n be_v two_n 1._o king_n john_n donation_n and_o 236._o resignation_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1213._o when_o that_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n groan_v under_o many_o misery_n and_o papal_a oppression_n which_o act_n of_o king_n john_n be_v invalid_a and_o absolute_o null_a he_o have_v no_o just_a power_n to_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n and_o even_o then_o declare_v to_o be_v null_a not_o only_o by_o the_o english_a baron_n and_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o king_n of_o 1213._o france_n and_o his_o nobility_n as_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o only_a matthew_n paris_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v since_o king_n john_n time_n tribuiaries_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o their_o historian_n canonist_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o so_o feâ—datarius_fw-la matthew_n westminster_n henry_n 2420._o knighton_n cardinal_n tuscus_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a 41._o judge_n of_o all._n that_o he_o can_v depose_v the_o 49._o emperor_n king_n duke_n and_o all_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o sicily_n be_v 34._o tributary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o who_o deny_v this_o papal_a 37._o power_n be_v no_o christian_a and_o for_o ireland_n pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o in_o a_o bull_n to_o our_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n adrian_n the_o four_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o condition_n our_o king_n have_v not_o keep_v and_o this_o ridiculous_a bull_n we_o have_v in_o matthew_n paris_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1156._o pag._n 95._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o island_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v christian_a belong_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n see_v archbishop_n usher_n of_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a irish_a pag._n 51._o 92._o 93._o 94._o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a ridiculous_a pretence_n the_o pope_n require_v edward_n the_o three_o to_o do_v he_o 1638._o homage_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o the_o arrear_n of_o one_o thousand_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la all_o the_o pope_n pretence_n be_v in_o a_o full_a popish_a parliament_n declare_v vain_a and_o evident_o null_a as_o appear_v by_o my_o lord_n 13._o cook_n and_o the_o record_n before_o mention_v beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o have_v only_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o no_o just_a right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o for_o elinor_n daughter_n to_o jeffery_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v live_v and_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o king_n john_n resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o null_a it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v give_v a_o just_a title_n to_o another_o who_o have_v none_o himself_o his_o second_o pretence_n be_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v heretic_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o miscall_v she_o her_o kingdom_n be_v forfeit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o great_a lateran_n council_n wherein_o it_o be_v haereticis_fw-la declare_v that_o such_o obstinate_a person_n as_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n when_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a and_o will_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o land_n and_o kingdom_n to_o catholic_n who_o by_o that_o canon_n be_v bind_v to_o exterminate_v or_o extirpate_v ibidem_fw-la all_o heretic_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a sandy_a foundation_n the_o pope_n successive_o since_o king_n john_n time_n build_v their_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o say_v and_o will_v have_v other_o believe_v that_o the_o imperial_a or_o royal_a power_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v in_o they_o and_o our_o king_n only_a beneficiarij_fw-la &_o feudatarij_fw-la as_o the_o civil_a law_n call_v they_o feudatary_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n call_v the_o king_n of_o england_n his_o johanne_n vassal_n and_o his_o successor_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o with_o a_o prodigious_a antichristian_a pride_n and_o impiety_n call_v our_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v then_o king_n his_o vassal_n and_o which_o be_v more_o his_o slave_n what_o say_v he_o 1640._o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n nay_o that_o i_o may_v say_v more_o our_o slave_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o such_o prodigious_a pride_n as_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o great_a and_o exemplary_a humility_n which_o our_o bless_a 27._o saviour_n practise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o command_v all_o even_a 26._o peter_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o imitate_v but_o yet_o congruous_a enough_o and_o consistent_a with_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o he_o who_o will_v be_v call_v servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n mention_v by_o the_o 4._o apostle_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o with_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v call_v king_n his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n it_o be_v true_a we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n indeed_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v those_o aforesaid_a promise_n and_o so_o in_o make_v they_o be_v to_o all_o intelligent_a sober_a and_o pious_a person_n not_o only_o impious_a but_o ridiculous_a yet_o to_o those_o of_o his_o popish_a party_n who_o have_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n be_v persuade_v he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n supreme_a head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o can_v shut_v and_o open_v keep_v out_o and_o let_v into_o heaven_n who_o he_o please_v that_o he_o can_v by_o this_o power_n depose_v 26._o king_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o 1608._o never_o err_v for_o these_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a position_n be_v 6._o approve_v and_o receive_v at_o rome_n i_o say_v such_o promise_n make_v by_o such_o a_o person_n be_v very_o great_a and_o to_o such_o delude_a person_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o prevail_v encouragement_n to_o make_v they_o desperate_o endeavour_v to_o assassinate_n and_o murder_n queen_n elizabeth_n forty_o or_o fifty_o thousand_o ducat_n promise_v be_v great_a and_o inticâ—ing_a wage_n for_o do_v such_o a_o work_n and_o actual_o prevail_v with_o many_o to_o endeavour_v it_o but_o when_o what_o the_o pope_n promise_v philip_n king_n of_o spain_n two_o whole_a kingdom_n here_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o be_v promise_v for_o destroy_v the_o heretic_n the_o queen_n and_o her_o loyal_a subject_n this_o be_v such_o a_o offer_n as_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v by_o
for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n marca_n do_v as_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o a_o learned_a sorbon_n doctor_n edm._n rechier_n in_o hist._n conc._n general_n l._n 1._o edit_fw-la colon._n ann._n 1680._o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n vide_fw-la dicti_fw-la lib._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 393._o etc._n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o dignity_n in_o their_o church_n say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v give_v peter_n power_n to_o transfer_v his_o great_a authority_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o only_o to_o he_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o this_o they_o say_v only_o without_o any_o pretence_n of_o proof_n and_o i_o commend_v their_o prudence_n not_o to_o attempt_v impossibility_n johan_n franciscus_n bordinus_n archbishop_n of_o avignion_n have_v publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n christus_fw-la vniversale_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la petrum_fw-la constituit_fw-la qui_fw-la svas_fw-la vice_n in_fw-la terris_fw-la ageret_fw-la quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la &_o si_fw-la dum_fw-la viveret_fw-la aequales_fw-la mark_v that_o habuit_fw-la caeteros_fw-la coapostolos_fw-la nulli_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la accipissent_fw-la jus_o per_fw-la successionem_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la transferendi_fw-la facult_a as_o fuit_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n id_fw-la promissum_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n id_fw-la traditum_fw-la ut_fw-la petra_n esset_fw-la &_o post_n christum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ita_fw-la johan_n fran._n bordinus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la avenionensis_n in_o serie_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la roman_n pontif._n ad_fw-la clement_n papam_fw-la 8._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ._n 34._o tiberij_fw-la 18._o 2._o 2._o petrus_n romae_fw-la sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la jubente_fw-la domino_fw-la collocavit_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 1._o 1._o probatur_fw-la roman_n pontificem_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la in_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la exit_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la successionis_fw-la bellarmin_n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o §._o primum_fw-la ergo_fw-la papa_n in_o petri_n cathedrâ_fw-la sedet_fw-la summum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la gradum_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la sed_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datum_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la vnixersalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petri_n successor_n &_o christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n catechism_n trident._n part._n 2._o cap._n 7._o §._o 28._o pag._n 391._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1635._o 1635._o bellarm._n locis_fw-la proxime_fw-la citatis_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la passim_fw-la and_o pope_n pius_n 5._o in_o this_o his_o impious_a bull._n §._o 1._o christus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la uni_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n petrique_fw-la successori_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la in_o potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la tradidit_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la nullum_fw-la christi_fw-la ea_fw-la dear_a decretum_fw-la extat_fw-la so_o a_o lapide_fw-la confess_v in_o apoc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o pag._n 268._o col._n 2._o a._n a._n romano_n pontifici_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la successori_fw-la ac_fw-la christi_fw-la vicario_n veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la spondeo_fw-la ae_z juro_fw-la vid._n bullam_fw-la pii_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o conc._n trident._n sess._n 24._o p._n 452._o edit_fw-la antu._n 1633._o 1633._o hanc_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la profiteor_fw-la &_o teneo_fw-la eandem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la constantissime_fw-la retinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n spondeo_fw-la voveo_fw-la juro_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o 13._o primam_fw-la petri_n epistolam_fw-la romae_fw-la scriptam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la petrus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellat_fw-la eusebius_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o p._n 53._o b._n valesio_n valesio_n curiose_fw-la sciscitabar_fw-la say_fw-la papias_n à _fw-la senioribus_fw-la quid_fw-la petrus_n quid_fw-la jacobus_n dicere_fw-la soliâ—ì_n essent_fw-la néque_fw-la ex_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la lectione_n tantam_fw-la i_o utilitatem_fw-la capere_fw-la posse_fw-la existimabam_fw-la quantam_fw-la ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o p._n 111._o 111._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la traditione_n non_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la habuit_fw-la novas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la servatoris_fw-la parabolas_fw-la &_o praedicationes_fw-la aliáque_fw-la fabulis_fw-la propiora_fw-la inter_fw-la quae_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la spatium_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la fore_fw-la dicit_fw-la euseb._n ibid._n p._n 112._o 112._o ita_fw-la opinatus_fw-la videtur_fw-la papias_n ex_fw-la male_a intellectis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la narrationibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la enim_fw-la mediocri_fw-la admodum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la praeditus_fw-la euseb._n ibidem_fw-la lit._n c._n c._n plerisque_fw-la tamen_fw-la post_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la erroris_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebuit_fw-la hominis_fw-la vetustate_fw-la sententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la tuentibus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la d._n ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la nicephorus_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 252._o d._n object_n object_n colon._n allobr_n 1612._o 1612._o paris_n 1659._o 1659._o papias_n eadem_fw-la aetate_fw-la celebris_fw-la fuit_fw-la vir_fw-la imprimis_fw-la disertus_fw-la &_o eruditus_fw-la ac_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la peritus_fw-la euseb_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o edit_fw-la valesij_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o edit_n christopherson_n cap._n 35._o grae._n 30._o latinae_fw-la versionis_fw-la versionis_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliaruni_fw-la artium_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la vir_fw-la planè_fw-la disertissimus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la papias_n be_v a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a of_o st._n polycarpe_n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o and_o polycarpe_n suffer_v martyrdom_n anno_fw-la christ._n 167._o baronius_n annotat._n ad_fw-la martyrolog_n romanum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la jan._n 26._o p._n 81._o col._n 1._o answer_n answer_n quibus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la floruit_fw-la polycarpus_n smyrnaeorum_n episcopus_fw-la &_o papias_n similiter_fw-la apud_fw-la hierapolim_n sacerdotium_fw-la gerens_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o in_o excuso_fw-la rhenarci_n basil._n 1528._o 1528._o in_o cod._n ms._n ruffini_n est_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o 32._o totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la elogium_fw-la papiae_fw-la deest_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la codicibus_fw-la valesius_fw-la in_o not._n ad_fw-la lib._n 3._o eusebij_fw-la c._n 36._o p._n 55._o 55._o non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la haeâ—_n verba_fw-la ab_fw-la imperito_fw-la scholiastè_fw-fr adjecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la eusebij_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o sementiam_fw-la valesius_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la eusebius_n papiam_fw-la hic_fw-la appellet_fw-la virum_fw-la doctissimum_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la peritissimum_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o fine_a libri_fw-la affirmat_fw-la diserte_n papiam_fw-la mediocri_fw-la ingenio_fw-la praeditum_fw-la planéque_fw-la rudem_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicem_fw-la valesius_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 3._o c._n 39_o 39_o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o c._n 39_o p._n 112._o valesij_fw-la edit_fw-la vide_fw-la nicephor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o 20._o act._n 21._o 8._o vide_fw-la nicephor_n hist._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 252._o c._n c._n vide_fw-la euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o hieronym_n de_fw-fr illust._n doct._n cap._n 18._o nicephor_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o 20._o joh._n 20._o 30._o 31._o &_o 21._o 25._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n novas_n quasdam_fw-la servatoris_fw-la parabolas_fw-la ac_fw-la praedicationes_fw-la praedicationes_fw-la scaliger_n in_o annotat_fw-la in_o joh._n 18._o 31._o petrus_n romae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la praedicabat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la metropolis_n erat_fw-la babylon_n ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la scribit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la svam_fw-la vid._n johan_n rainoldum_n contra_fw-la hartum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n tametsi_fw-la veteres_n existimaverint_fw-la petrum_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la babylonis_fw-la signisicasse_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la probabilis_fw-la est_fw-la scaligeri_fw-la conjectura_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la babylone_a scriptam_fw-la à _fw-it petro_n putat_fw-la epistolam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la judaeos_fw-la dispersos_fw-la etc._n etc._n petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n archiepiscopus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la sacerd._n &_o imperij_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 1._o §._o 4._o p._n 59_o tom._n 2._o 2._o baronius_n annal._n tom._n 1._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 45._o §._o 16._o 17._o 17._o haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la refelli_fw-la videtur_fw-la ex_fw-la act_v apostolorum_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la constat_fw-la petrum_fw-la in_o judaea_n ac_fw-la syriâ_fw-la semper_fw-la mansisse_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la annum_fw-la agrippae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hen._n valesius_fw-la in_o notis_n ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o l._n 2._o hist._n eccles._n eusebij_fw-la pag._n 33._o 34._o 34._o act._n 15._o etc._n etc._n etc._n baronius_n annal._n tom._n 1._o ad_fw-la ann._n 51._o §._o 6._o 6._o in_o chronico_fw-la alexandrino_n concilium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n refertur_fw-la anno_fw-la claudij_fw-la 6._o christi_fw-la 48._o melius_fw-la dixisset_fw-la 7_o â—_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la cuncta_fw-la egregié_fw-fr conveniunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n hen._n valesius_fw-la in_o notis_n ad_fw-la cap._n 18._o l._n 2._o hist._n eccles._n euseb._n p._n 37._o col._n 2._o a._n a._n gal._n 1._o 18